By Lorne Bell - Friday May 16 2008
5.3.09
Daniel Appeal Brief
COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS
MIDDLESEX, SS SUPERIOR COURT
MT IVY PRESS, )
JANE DANIEL, )
Appellants, )
) Appeals Court
) No. 2008-P2132
vs. )
)
MONIQUE DE WAEL, a/k/a, )
MISHA DEFONSECA, )
VERA LEE, )
Appellees )
)
PLAINTIFF’S APPEAL BRIEF
I. Statement of Issues Presented for Review
1. Did the Court err in granting the motion brought by the defendant, Misha Defonseca to dismiss Counts I and II of Plaintiff’s Complaint, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 12(b);
2. Did the Court err in granting the motion brought by the defendant, Vera Lee, to dismiss Counts III and IV of Plaintiff’s Complaint, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 12(b);
3. With all the facts examined in the light most favorable to the plaintiffs; did the Court err in finding, as a threshold matter, that the plaintiffs could prove no set of facts entitling them to relief from judgment, under Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b).
II. Statement of Case
This appeal, and the underlying litigation stem from disputes regarding an “autobiography” authored by appellee Monique De Wael, a/k/a Misha Defonseca(hereinafter “Defonseca”) entitled “Misha, A Memoir of the Holocaust Years,”(hereinafter, “the book”). The book, purportedly an account of Defonseca’s childhood years in Nazi Germany, was ghostwritten by apellee, Vera Lee(hereinafter, “Lee”), and published by appellants Jane Daniel(hereinafter, “Daniel”), and Mount Ivy Press(hereinafter “Mt Ivy”).
In 1997, Lee instituted suit in Middlesex Superior Court, C.A. No. 98-2456, against Daniel/Mt Ivy, and Defonseca, alleging, among other things, violations of M.G.L. c. 93A, breach of contract, and other torts related to their respective involvement in the publication of Defonseca’s autobiography. As the litigation unfolded, each of these three parties, Mt Ivy/Daniel, Defonseca, and Lee, presented separate claims against each other by way of cross claim and/or counter claim(hereinafter, “underlying litigation”).
A trial was undertaken in the Middlesex Superior Court, the Honorable Elizabeth M. Fahey, Justice, presiding, from August 6, 2001-August 20, 2001. At the conclusion of the trial, the jury entered verdicts against Mt Ivy and Daniel in the amount of 3.3 million dollars for all claims brought by Lee, and the amount of 7.5 million dollars for all claims brought by Defonseca. Subsequently, the trial court trebled these verdict amounts, and awarded attorney’s fees to both Defonseca and Lee, based on the finding that Mt Ivy and Daniel had violated M.G.L. c. 93A. The resulting verdict against Mt Ivy and Daniel, exceeded 32 million dollars. The court also stripped Mt Ivy/Daniel of any legal interest which Daniel/Mt Ivy had in profits generated by the book thereafter.
Post-judgment, Daniel, by virtue of exhaustive research, and technological advancement, was able to establish that the book, Misha: A Memoir of the Holocaust Years, was a hoax. When confronted with such irrefutable evidence, Defonseca acknowledged publicly in January 2008 that the book was indeed fraudulent. Within thirty-nine days of this disclosure, Daniel and Mt Ivy filed suit in Middlesex Superior Court, C.A. No. 08-1432, seeking to vacate the judgment entered in the underlying litigation, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6)(hereinafter referred to as the “current litigation”). In response, Defonseca and Lee filed motions to dismiss, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 12(b)(6). After a hearing, occurring on August 28, 2008, the trial Court allowed the motions brought by Defonseca and Lee to dismiss. Mt Ivy and Daniel appeal therefrom.
III. Statement of Facts
In 1993, Daniel founded Mt Ivy Press, a small publishing company. Shortly thereafter, Daniel met with Defonseca in order to hear her remarkable story about her experiences as Jewish child during World War II (App. P. 0002). Among other things, Defonseca related that:
a. As a Jewish child, age 7, she was living in Belgium, when her parents were arrested by the Nazis in 1941;
b. She was placed in a foster home, and was given a false identity, Monique DeWael, age four. Such identity was assumed for the purposes of protecting herself from the Nazis;
c. Defonseca was befriended by a man, who she referred to as "grandfather," whose name was Ernest DeWael, who gave her a tiny compass, and showed her a map of Europe;
d. When Ernest DeWael expressed to Defonseca concern that the Nazis would come for her, Defonseca set out on a journey "to the East" in search of her parents;
e. Over the next four years, Defonseca walked three thousand miles across the European theater of war, hiding in forests where twice she was befriended by wolves.
(App. P. 0003).
Defonseca told Daniel that she had been telling her story, and receiving contributions for speaking engagements, since approximately 1989, and had been warmly embraced by the Jewish community in the Boston area and elsewhere. Daniel offered to publish Defonseca’s autobiography (App. P. 0003).
Daniel enlisted Lee, a French speaking writer, to ghostwrite Defonseca’s story, as Defonseca’s command of the English language was limited. To memorialize their understanding, Defonseca signed a collaboration agreement with Lee, intended to set forth the respective rights and obligations of the parties. Additionally, both Defonseca and Lee signed publishing agreements with Mt Ivy, in August of 1995 (App. P. 0003). Both publishing agreements contained provisions warranting, to the publisher, the truthfulness of the account(App. P. 0003-0004).
Following the execution of the various contractual agreements, Defonseca and Lee set about the business of drafting a manuscript. Over time, disagreements emerged between Lee and Defonseca regarding the scheduling of time to work together on the manuscript(App. P. 0004). During the same time frame, disagreements began to arise between Lee, Daniel, and Defonseca, regarding Daniel’s editorial dissatisfaction relative to the form, substance, and production of the manuscript(App. P. 0004). To ready the manuscript for publication, Daniel attempted to undertake fact checking, including verifying historical and descriptive details, researching historical events, studying the flora and fauna of geographical locations and investigating behavior of wolves in the wild, etc. The plaintiff also sent the manuscript to wolf experts, and to Jewish scholars and Holocaust experts for review(App. P. 0005).
Enthusiastic endorsements were returned from several luminaries, including the chaplain of Brandeis University, Rabbi Albert Axelrod, Noble Laureate and renowned Holocaust survivor, Eli Wiesel, Leonard Zakim, director of the New England region of the Anti-Defamation League, and the North American Wolf Foundation(App. P. 0005).
Defonseca’s account of her experience could not be subjected to standard verification and fact checking techniques, however, due to the absence of certain critical information, including, but not limited to the following:
a. To protect her from the Nazis, Defonseca reported that she did not know, and had never been told, her Jewish surname;
b. She had simply been called “Mishke,” and had never known her parents by any names other than "Gerusha,"(her mother, a Russian Jew), and "Reuven,"(her father, a German Jew);
c. Her parents were immigrants to Belgium, hiding out from the Nazis;
d. She did not know her place of birth, but represented that she suspected it may have been Poland.
(App. P. 0004)
In the course of her research, Daniel learned that, at times, Jewish children of the Holocaust lost their identities when their parents were taken away. Without the names, date, and place of birth of "Mischke," it was not possible for Daniel to check the personal aspects of the story(App. P. 0005).
The American book was published in April 1997, under the title, Misha: A Memoir of the Holocaust Years. The American edition, was followed shortly thereafter by a French version, published by Editions Laffont, under the title, Surivre avec les loups, (Survival with Wolves), the rights to which were reserved exclusively to Defonseca and Lee under their respective publishing agreements. Neither Mt Ivy, nor Daniel, had any input with respect to the French edition, other than to make several specific minor corrections requested by Laffont. Other foreign editions followed(App. P. 0005).
Two significant changes were made in the Laffont editions, and subsequent editions, the rights to which were controlled by Defonseca and Lee. Identifying photographs from Defonseca’s earlier life were removed, and the "false identity" of "Mischke" was changed from Monique DeWael, to Monique Valle(App. P. 0005).
Following the inception of the underlying litigation in May of 1998, until March of 1999, Defonseca represented herself(App. P. 0005). In the course of her self-representation, Defonseca filed a counter claim against Lee, contending that Lee had breached her collaboration agreement with Defonseca, and had engaged in other tortious conduct(App. P. 0005).
The counter-claim filed by Defonseca against Lee represented that Defonseca had complied with all of the terms of the collaboration agreement, including that the book was, "based on the author's life experience, accomplishments, and impact upon society"(App. P. 0006).
Additionally, Defonseca, acting pro se, filed a cross claim against Daniel/Mt Ivy, alleging, among other things, breach of contract(App. P. 0006). In the course of her self-representation, Defonseca intentionally, and systematically, filed pleadings with the Court that were materially false(App. P. 0007).
Even after the appearance of counsel on her behalf, on or about March 11, 1999, Defonseca continued to fuel a continuous and unconscionable scheme calculated to interfere with the judicial system's ability to impartially adjudicate the matter. This included perjured testimony at her deposition, and at trial(App. P. 0008-0009).
At the trial in the underlying litigation, the myth of Defonseca's persona as a Holocaust survivor was a central building block founded on Defonseca's perjured testimony, and propagated by her counsel(App. P. 0009).
Indeed, the book itself was introduced into evidence at trial, and was at the disposal of the jury to peruse, read, and contemplate during deliberation.Examples of Defonseca's calculated, perjurious, testimony, included:
a. That, as a Holocaust survivor, Defonseca was extremely sensitive to threats or false representations;
b. She was paid $2,000-4,000 for speeches given regarding her status as a Holocaust survivor;
c. That Defonseca is, "not very good at fighting people. I used to be with animals";
d. That Defonseca had to steal in order to eat during the war;
e. That Defonseca, during the war, had to kill to survive;
f. Regarding her parents, reported to have been taken by the Nazis and taken to a concentration camp:
"For me, having a movie, it is a memory as to my parents. And I hope that somebody in the world would say I have known them";
"Because a lot of survivors are old now. That is not so much left. And if it continues, I am going to have a lesser opportunity to find somebody, somewhere";
g. Regarding her encounter with wolves in a promotional event sponsored by Mt Ivy at Wolf Hollow in Ipswich, MA, "Those wolves are not the wolves I knew 50 years ago when I was a kid, innocent in the woods."
(App. P. 0008-0009).
The impact that Defonseca's status as a Holocaust survivor would have on the jury was not lost on Defonseca's counsel, Ramona Hamlin. In closing argument, she hammered home the point, arguing to the jury:
a. "And what was she trying to defend herself about? Her life story. The tragedy has already been visited on Misha, that's not in dispute. She lost her parents at 7 years old, and wandered through Europe unprotected for four years. That's not in dispute. That happened to her."
b. "All along the reason that Misha got involved in this project was that Misha wanted to write a book to make a memory for her parents. Misha wrote to Jane in December of 1997, 'Remember you said repeatedly that you wanted to make a businesswoman of me, and I didn't want to. I wanted this book as a memory.'"
(App. P. 0009).
Her false claims of writing her book to locate anyone who knew her parents in the Nazi Concentration camp were geared towards eliciting jury sympathy. The perjurious evidence, presented by Defonseca at trial, in concert with her counsel's propagation of same, yielded the desired result, a massive award in favor of Defonseca against Mt Ivy and Daniel(App. P. 0010).
In a twenty-four page, special verdict form, dated August 20, 2001, the jury found, among other things:
a. That Mt Ivy Press breached its publishing agreement with Lee;
b. That Mt Ivy Press breached its publishing agreement with Defonseca;
c. That Lee had performed her obligations under the publishing agreement with Mt Ivy Press;
d. That Defonseca had performed her obligations under the publishing agreement with Mt Ivy Press;
e. That Mt Ivy Press had breached M.G.L. c. 93A with respect to its business dealings with Defonseca;
f. That Mt Ivy Press had breached M.G.L. c. 93A with respect to its business dealings with Lee.
(App. P. 0304-0326).
An appeal was taken to the Appeals Court of Massachusetts, resting predominantly on the theory that the state law claims, involved in the underlying action, were pre-empted by Federal copyright law (17 U.S.C. Sec. 101 et. seq.). On May 17, 2005, the Court of Appeals, focusing solely on the pre-emption issue, affirmed(App. P. 0011).
At the time of trial, in August of 2001, there was no affirmative evidence available to Daniel that Defonseca's account was, in any way, shape, or form, false(App. P. 0011). During the pendency of the appeal, however, Daniel began to suspect, for the first time, that there may have been certain aspects of Defonseca's account that may not have been the literal truth(App. P. 0011).
Daniel began to look for concrete evidence, one way or another, regarding the truthfulness of the Defonseca account. Towards this end, Daniel contacted several genealogists, who informed her that, based upon the limited information available, they could offer no assistance in researching Defonseca's family history(App. P. 0011).
On or about June 2006, Daniel, in reviewing cartons of documents turned over to her by Mt Ivy's literary agency, post-trial, came upon a photocopy of a signature card for two of Defonseca's bank accounts. A Middlesex Savings bank account form contained the following information: name: Monique(Misha) Defonseca; date of birth 5/12/37; birthplace: Etterbeek, Belgium; mother's maiden name: Donville(App. P. 0012).
For the first time, Daniel had a hint that there may have been inconsistencies in Defonseca's autobiography, to wit, that Defonseca had claimed that she knew neither the place nor date of her birth, nor her family name. Utilizing the information, Daniel attempted to access vital records in Belgium. However, Belgium has a privacy law which seals all vital records, birth, death, and marriage, for 100 years(App. P. 0012).
Daniel also contacted two private detectives, in order to trace Defonseca's path of immigration to the United States in 1985. However, again, the subject records were sealed and unavailable(App. P. 0012). Daniel then went to the Federal archives in Waltham, MA to search the ships' passengers lists, without success. Daniel also ran the names Donville and Dewael through the database of Yad Vashem, a world-wide repository of names of more than three million Holocaust victims, without a match. Daniel also posted queries, to no avail, on various Belgium genealogical websites(App. P. 0012).
In July, 2007, Daniel began writing a book on the subject of the ten years of litigation associated with the Book and posting chapters as they were completed on the World Wide Web as a blog. Daniel introduced her Book by saying that the end of the story had not yet occurred and asked that anyone with knowledge of the missing pieces of the account contact her. In December, 2007, Daniel engaged the services of a private detective firm with operatives in Belgium, but was still unable to attain any further information regarding Defonseca's origins(App. P. 0012). In January of 2008, Daniel was contacted by Sharon Sergeant, a forensic genealogist, who had come upon her blog on the Internet. Ms. Sergeant offered to assist Daniel in her quest to garner information regarding Defonseca's genealogy and background. Sergeant learned that the book had been translated into 18 languages and made into a full-length feature film in French billed as a “true story.” Sergeant initially compared various editions of the book, particularly the French translation and observed two key differences: the “false identity” given to the orphaned “Mischke” by her “adoptive” family was changed from Monique DeWael in the Mt Ivy edition to “Monique Valle” in the French and U.K. editions, and the photographs of Defonseca’s childhood in the Mt Ivy edition had been removed from foreign editions(App. P. 0012).
Sergeant then searched various databases, including the Avotaynu database of seven million Jewish names, without a match on the names Valle, Donville and DeWael. She searched Jewish deportation records for a married couple with the first names Gerusha and Reuven and found nothing. Next, Sergeant, observing that there were many references to Catholicism in the book, as well as references to comic strips that had appeared in periodicals circulated in Catholic schools, decided to research Catholic baptismal records in Belgium. In the course of such research, Sergeant discovered that there was a maternity ward in a hospital in Etterbeek, the district in Brussels identified on Defonseca's bank record as her place of birth. Correspondingly, Sergeant obtained the services of a Belgian researcher who visited the Catholic parishes located in this district(App. P. 0012-0013).
Finally, the Belgian researcher located proof of Defonseca's true identity. A baptismal record for Monica Ernestine Josephine DeWael disclosed that she was born on May 12, 1937 in Etterbeek, daughter of Robert Henri Ernest DeWael, and Josephine Germaine Barbe Donville. The family's address on the baptismal certificate was in another district of Brussels, Schaerbeek. Subsequently, an elementary school was located in the same neighborhood as the DeWael family home in Schaerbeek. A week later, the school produced a record indicating that Monique DeWael had been a student at the elementary school in September 1943, right in the middle of her reported 3,000 mile journey(App. P. 0013). At long last, Daniel learned that the name “Monique De Wael,” the purported “false identity” given to Mischke in the Mt Ivy book was, in fact, Defonseca’s real name.
Daniel posted the two documents on her blog and contacted an outspoken skeptic of Defonseca’s story who had been posting his opinions on a Belgian blog, who then notified the Belgian press of the newly-discovered evidence. With the correct name, (DeWael, not Valle, as had been published in the French edition) the Belgian press was able to uncover even more evidence of Defonseca’s fraud(App. P. 0013).
On or about March 3, 2008, Le Soir, the leading newspaper in Belgium, published an account in which it was revealed that Defonseca's real father, Robert DeWael, had collaborated with the Nazis and turned over to them members of the Belgium resistance. Confronted with the irrefutable evidence, Defonseca acknowledged, for the first time, in a statement dated 2/28/08, that the memoir was a hoax. In her statement, approximately translated from the French, and reported in the Boston Globe on February 28, 2008, Defonseca acknowledged that every essential element of her autobiography was false(App. P. 0013).
Daniel spent several years working to ascertain whether or not Defonseca's memoir was truthful. It was only with the advancement of the internet, and the corresponding availability of worldwide networking and information access that the truth regarding Defonseca's true identity, and the corresponding magnitude of the hoax perpetrated by her in her memoir came to light(App. P. 0013).
Once again, once the hoax was identified, Daniel/Mt Ivy retained counsel and commenced suit, seeking relief from judgment, in accordance with Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b), within thirty-nine days(App. P. 0024).
IV. Argument
A. Standard of Review
When evaluating the sufficiency of a Complaint, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 12(b)(6), the Court must accept as true the well proven factual allegations of the Complaint, as well as any inference which can be drawn therefrom, in the plaintiff’s favor. Eyal v. Helen Broadcasting Corp., 511 Mass. 426, 429, 583 N.E.2d. 228 (1991). The Complaint should not be dismissed for failure to state a claim, unless it appears beyond doubt that the plaintiff can prove no set of facts in support of his claim which would entitle him to relief. Nader v. Citron, 372 Mass. 96, 98, 360 N.E.2d. 870 (1976). A Complaint is not subject to dismissal if it could support relief under any theory of law. Whitinistille Plaza Inc., v. Kotseas, 378 Mass. 85, 89, 390 N.E.2d. 243 (1979).
B. Reviewing the evidence in the light most favorable to Daniel/Mt Ivy and resolving all reasonable inferences in their favor, the trial court erred in determining that the plaintiffs could establish no set of facts that would entitle them to relief from judgment, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6).
In its opinion, the Court concluded that the plaintiff’s allegations of fraud, misrepresentation, and misconduct, on the part of Defonseca, fell within the parameters of Rule 60(b)(3), and, correspondingly, did not meet the criteria required for relief under 60(b)(6). Because Rule 60(b)(3) has a one year statute of limitations, the court determined that the claim brought by Mt Ivy/Daniel, was untimely, and, correspondingly, subject to dismissal. It is the position of the appellant, herein, however, that, if ever there was a case in which relief under Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6) must be permitted, this is it.
It is established law in Massachusetts that relief under Rule 60(b)(6) is limited to instances, “when the vacating of judgment is justified by some reason other than those stated in subdivisions (1)-(5),” Parrell v. Keenan, 389 Mass.809, 814, 452 N.E. 2d 506(1983). Here, the facts of this case clearly demonstrate that there is “something more” at issue than a simple fraud, misrepresentation, or misconduct of an adverse party, and, correspondingly, Rule 60(b)(6) relief is appropriate, and the one year limitation rule of 60(b)(1)-(3) does not apply. 11C.A.Wright, AR Miller & M.K. Kane Federal Practice and Procedure 2864 @350-351(2d ed. 1995)(Wright), “A judge, considering a Rule 60(b)(6) motion, may consider whether the moving party has a meritorious...defense...whether extraordinary circumstances warrant relief...and whether the substantial rights of the parties...will be affected by granting the motion.” Owens v. Mukendi, 448 Mass.66,72, 858 N.E.2d 734 (2006). In substance, Rule 60(b)(6) vests, “power in courts adequate to enable them to vacate judgments whenever such action is appropriate to accomplish justice.” Klapprott v. United States, 335 U.S. 601, 615 (1949). Allowance or denial of motions brought pursuant to Rule 60(b) are committed to the sound discretion of th trial court. Teamsters, Chauffers, Warehousemen, & Helpers Union, Local 59 v. Superline Trans.Co., 953 F.2d 17, 19 (1st Cir. 1992).
Each of the three factors to be considered by the Court, in Owens vs. Mukendi, supra, clearly line up in favor of allowance of the appellant’s motion. First, the appellant has a myriad of meritorious defenses that she was not able to advance at trial. Not only was the defense meritorious, but would have required either a ruling in favor of the plaintiff, as a matter of law, with respect to the breach of contract count, either by means of Summary Judgment or directed verdict. Specifically, both Defonseca and Lee warranted, in their contracts with Daniel/Mount Ivy Press, that the accounts given by Defonseca were entirely truthful. The specific language of the warranty provisions contained in the contract were as follows:
A. The Author represents and warrants to the Publisher that, with respect to the Work as submitted by Author, excluding revisions or additions by Publisher (i) the Work is not in the public domain; (ii) the Author and her collaborator are the sole and exclusive owners of the Work and have full power, free of any rights of any nature whatsoever in any one that might interfere therewith, to enter into this Agreement and to grant the rights hereby conveyed to the Publisher, (iii) the Work has not heretofore been published in whole or in part; (iv) the Work is original except for material in the public domain and such excerpts from other works as may be included with the written permission of the owners thereof; (v) the Work does not, and if published will not, infringe upon any proprietary right at common law; or any statutory copyright, or trade names, or patent, or trademark rights, or any other right whatsoever, (vi) the Work contains no matter whatsoever that is obscene, libelous, in violation of any right of privacy, or otherwise in contravention of law or the right of any third party; (vii) all statements of fact are true or based upon reasonable belief, except for facts and identities deliberately misstated to preserve confidentiality or for other valid reasons, provided the Author notifies the Publisher thereof (viii) the Work, if biographical or “as told to” the Author, is authentic, and (ix) the Author will not hereafter enter into any agreement or understanding with any person, firm, or corporation that might conflict with the rights herein granted to the Publisher (App. P. 0297)(Emphasis Added).
As the Court is well aware, a warranty provision in a contract is effective and enforceable, regardless of the state of mind of the parties at the time that the contract was consummated. Certainly, at this juncture, it is beyond dispute that Defonseca knew that she was violating the provision at the time that she executed the contract. It is not clear, without further discovery, whether Lee had similar knowledge. However, whether or not Lee knew of the falsity of the account at the time that the contract was effectuated, is of no consequence. Whether Lee knew, or didn’t know, the contract was nonetheless violated by Lee. Correspondingly, both Lee and Defonseca violated their respective contracts with Mt Ivy by providing a false autobiographical account to Mt Ivy.
Had the fact of the hoax been known at the time of this trial, the plaintiffs would have filed a motion for summary judgment with respect to the issue of contractual breach by Defonseca and Lee, and would have won that motion. The jury would have been instructed that, as a matter of law, it must find that Defonseca and Lee violated the warranty provision of the contract. Instead, the jury entered findings, at the conclusion of the trial, that Defonseca and Lee had, at all relevant times, complied with their respective obligations to Daniel/Mt Ivy under the two publishing agreements(App. P. 0010).
As such, Daniel not only had a meritorious defense, but an ironclad one against Defonseca and Lee alike, that would have guaranteed a different result at trial, had this information been known.
This is to say nothing of the effect that evidence of the hoax would have had on the remainder of the issues that played out at the trial of this matter. Without question, the entire testimony of Defonseca and of Lee with respect to their contractual rights and obligations regarding them would have been nullified had it been known that the fundamental premise of the case, i.e. the truthfulness of the account, was invalid. Certainly every piece of testimony that Defonseca and Lee offered at trial would have been negated.
This is not speculation. When one imagines a scenario in which the plaintiffs are caused to admit, at the outset of a trial, that the book which they submitted to Daniel/Mt Ivy Press was sheer fabrication, presented as fact, no reasonable person could believe that it would not entirely undermine their credibility and effectiveness as witnesses in other, collateral issues.
Moreover, the fact of the hoax would have fit like a puzzle piece into the defenses advanced by Daniel at trial. For instance, Daniel, who had a vested financial interest in promoting the book, contended that she met with resistance on the part of Defonseca to a multitude of efforts to promote the book, including, but not limited to, an appearance on the “Oprah” program(App. P. 0018). Given that “Oprah” is aired in Europe as well as the U.S.,it is easy to see, in retrospect, that the reason why Defonseca resisted many of Daniel’s efforts to heighten the profile of the book was that increased notoriety would have undoubtedly lead to greater scrutiny of the name change. It also explains Defonseca’s insistence of control of the French language edition of the book, wherein Defonseca changed the name De Wael to Valle, and identifying photographs were removed. Defonseca had a vested interest in limiting the information released in the European market, as she faced a substantially greater risk of being “outed” in that forum. In short, the more Daniel tried to push the book, the more reluctance she observed in Defonseca. The fact of the hoax would have bolstered Daniel’s testimony that many of the roadblocks encountered in the promotion of the book were laid by Defonseca herself and that, despite Daniel’s best efforts, those roadblocks, to a large extent, proved insurmountable.
The court must further ask itself, in addition to hard evidentiary matters, whether or not the underlying story, as related by Defonseca, and her counsel at the trial, impacted the sympathies of the jury, the trial court, and even the Court of Appeals. Defonseca’s account, contained in the book, which was provided as an exhibit to the jury, told a story of Jewish child whose parents were taken from her by the Nazis, set adrift in war-torn Europe. Hers was a story of tremendous suffering, but also of perseverance and triumph in the face of seemingly insurmountable odds.
How could any fact-finder not empathize with such a victim? How could any aspect of this trial proceed with any level of impartiality, given the fact that the centerpiece of plaintiff’s case was this victimized, yet heroic, woman? The reality is that no reasonable fact finder could conclude, looking back on this trial, that this did not play a substantial role in the jury’s filtering of the facts and evidence. We know that the story held sway with the Court of Appeals which commenced its opinion by stating:
"Shortly after the Nazis seized her parents, seven year old Misha Levy fled alone to the forests and villages of Europe, where she wandered for four years. Along the way, she witnessed atrocities, found herself trapped in the Warsaw ghetto, and killed a Nazi soldier in self-defense. Miraculously, she survived her ordeal, thanks to her strong will and guile, as well as, incredibly, the aid of a pack of wolves, who "adopted" and protected her, providing food, companionship, and affection. Needless to say, her story was compelling" (App. P. 0011).
If her story was compelling to the Court of Appeals, it surely was compelling to the jury in the underlying trial. Conversely, had the jury known that Defonseca had fabricated this hoax, trading on the horrific victimization of the Jewish people by the Nazis in the 1940s, their view, assessment, and evaluation of this witness would have undoubtedly swung in the opposite direction.
In summary, Daniel had not only strong, but unshakeable, legal defenses at the underlying trial that she was unable to advance. Again, these defenses apply equally to Defonseca and Lee. Lee, like Defonseca, as a matter of law, breached her contract with Daniel/Mt Ivy. A finding that Daniel failed to adequately promote the book would, in the eyes of the jury, have damaged not only Defonseca, but Lee. Moreover, the canonization of Defonseca, and demonization of Daniel, led to the inevitable conclusion that Daniel trampled not only Defonseca, but the purportedly innocent ghost-writer as well. Correspondingly, the first of the Owens’ factors is met.
The Court must now consider the second Owens’ factor, i.e., whether, “extraordinary circumstances warrant relief.” If ever there has been a case, in the history of Massachusetts jurisprudence, in which extraordinary circumstances exist, warranting the vacating of a judgment, it is this case. To be sure, there has been a grave miscarriage of justice visited upon Daniel as a result of the fraudulent conduct of Defonseca at trial. Defonseca fabricated a false Holocaust survivor story, ensnarled Daniel in its’ web, sued Daniel for failing to actively promote the hoax, and recovered a 32.4 million dollar verdict against Daniel, thereby financially ruining her. In effect, Defonseca utilized the Massachusetts court system as an instrument in a plot to profit from her deceit and duplicity, to the grave and irreversible detriment of Daniel. The impact upon Daniel can not be overstated. The judgment obtained by Defonseca and Lee was one of the largest jury verdicts in the history of the Massachusetts court system. A thirty-three million dollar verdict would be devastating to a large corporation, much less to an individual such as Daniel, and a small corporation, such as Mt Ivy. The harm which has come to Daniel, as a result of Defonseca’s actions, cannot be permitted to stand.
The extraordinary nature of this situation extends far beyond the impact which Defonseca’s hoax has had on this court system, and the underlying litigants, however. Should this Court place its imprimatur upon the judgment in this case, it will serve to diminish and corrode the legacy of Holocaust victims and survivors across the world. One cannot ignore the subject matter of Defonseca’s hoax. Put bluntly, Defonseca traded and profiteered upon one of the greatest human tragedies in recorded history, the Nazi persecution and victimization of the European Jewish population during the 1930s and 1940s. Defonseca, knowing that stories of Holocaust survivors are of great public interest and empathy, and, correspondingly, profitable and marketable, decided to proclaim herself such a victim. She and Lee made money on the backs of the true victims of the Holocaust, and then utilized this court system as a means to further capitalize upon her devious scheme. Furthermore, Defonseca’s memoir, subsequently revealed as fabrication, plays directly into the hands of those who would deny that the Holocaust occurred at all. As noted by Chuck Lane, a member of the Editorial Board of the Washington Post, and a teacher of a class on journalist fraud at Princeton University, in an interview with NPR on March 5, 2008: “There is a real harm though...when you have people faking documents about the Holocaust. Unfortunately, there are Holocaust deniers in this world, and that sort of fabrication...can really feed very pernicious views about the underlying truth about actual historical events.”1 Commenting on another false Holocaust memoir, “Angel at the Fence” Ken Waltzer, Director of Jewish Studies at Michigan State University stated, “Holocaust experience is not heart-warming, it is heart-rending. All this shows something about the broad unwillingness in our culture to confront the difficult knowledge of the Holocaust... All the more important then to have real memoirs, that tell of real experience in the camps.”
Never has this issue been more topical, given the recent statement of Bishop Richard Williams, denying the Holocaust generally, and the use of gas chambers specifically. This remains, sixty years after WWII, an issue of critical social importance.
Should this Court allow the judgment to stand, it would constitute an endorsement of Defonseca’s activities, heretofore described. Unquestionably, there will be far-reaching social and historical ramifications should this Court signal that Defonseca’s conduct, in some respect, was, and is, tolerable, or otherwise acceptable. This Court should not be complicit in the ratification and perpetuation of Defonseca’s scheme, which, ipso facto, cheapens and diminishes the legacy of Holocaust victims and survivors alike. On the other hand, should the Court decide to take the appropriate action, and revoke the underlying judgment, a clear message would be sent to the world at large, that the Massachusetts court system will not tolerate this abject affront to the historical and sociological legacy of the Holocaust.
Further, the ramifications of this case also implicate the interests of the publishing industry as a whole. As the Court is aware, there has been a proliferation of profitable hoax memoirs in recent years. In each of those cases, publishers, such as Mt Ivy, have been victimized by unscrupulous “authors” who warrant the truthfulness of their stories, but then produce a product which is created from whole cloth. As a matter of public policy, publishers and readers alike should be able to rely upon the representations of authors with respect to the truthfulness of the materials introduced into the stream of commerce. The integrity of the publishing institution is weakened and watered down each time a fabricated autobiography finds its way into a reader’s hands. Once again, should this Court allow Defonseca’s fraud to stand, it would undermine the legitimacy of the publishing houses which, across the world, invest money and take financial risk in introducing to the marketplace important autobiographical literature. The message that this Court would send, if it allowed Defonseca’s conduct to stand, would be that the Courts will endorse and embrace such falsity, so long as it is sufficiently well-concealed, that it is undiscoverable for years after the book has been introduced and the money made by the author. This represents yet another extraordinary aspect of the case, which must be considered by the Court, in determining whether or not equitable relief is due under these facts.
The third Owens’ factor is also met. The substantial rights of the parties will be affected by the granting of this motion. There will be substantial changes in the positions of the parties, as they now stand, as a result of the Court’s ruling in favor of the plaintiff on this matter. Indeed, this is entirely the point. As the Court in Klapprott, supra, observed, “in simple English, the language of the ‘other reason’ clause, for all reasons except the five particularly specified, vests power in courts adequate to enable them to vacate judgments whenever such action is appropriate to accomplish justice.” Indeed, the positions of the parties must change for justice to be served. The respective duties and obligations of the parties must be evaluated by a fact finder in full light of the truth. Only then can the appropriate liabilities be fairly assessed.
In summary, the Court of Appeals must ask itself, is there something more here? Respectfully, the appellant would submit that the facts and circumstances of this case extend far beyond what the trial court characterized as a “fascinating factual background”(App. P. 0397). The implications of allowing this judgment to stand have a wide reaching public policy impact that affects not only the party litigants, but the very core of the Massachusetts judicial system itself. It is easy to be swept away with the mechanical aspects of our justice system, and miss the forest for the trees. Generally, in the interest of finality, application of the rule should have meager scope. But, courts should keep in mind that the purpose of the rule is to accomplish justice. For that purpose, Courts may construe the rule liberally. Freitas v. Freitas, 26 Mass.App.Ct. 196, 198, 525 N.E.2d. 438 (1988). When the Court of Appeals looks at itself in the mirror, it cannot be satisfied that substantial justice has been accomplished in this case. Can justice truly be said to have been done, when Daniel was saddled with a 33 million dollar verdict in a trial in which the truth of the memoir was accepted fully by all: judge, jury, defendants? Can the Court of Appeals tell itself that it has served justice, when the writer of a fabricated Holocaust memoir prospered by virtue of a trial, using the mechanism of the Massachusetts judicial system, riding the falsity of those memoirs to the finish line? Can this Court of Appeals feel that it has done its job when the Massachusetts judicial system has been used as a pawn in an unconscionable scheme, to prosper on the backs of Holocaust victims, and on the manipulation of trusting readers? If this Court hesitates in answering yes to these questions, then it must look deeper in its analysis of whether this case truly presents, “something more” than garden variety fraud; implicating societal concerns that span far beyond the relationship of the underlying litigants. This court has the power, created by the legislature, to ensure that the right thing is done in this case. It is not the easy route. It is not the expedient route. It is, however, the step that the Massachusetts judicial system must take to wash its hands of the misdeeds that were perpetuated by the appellees, leading to an erroneous and unconscionable judicial outcome.
Indeed, Massachusetts courts have allowed relief from judgment in circumstances far less egregious than those that apply in this case. For instance, in Harvey & Sons v. North Works Properties Inc.,19 Mass. Law Rep. 82; 2005 Mass. Super. Lexis 59 (2005). The Superior Court, sitting in Worcester, vacated a judgment, utilizing 60(b)(6) because the amount of the underlying judgment bore no accurate relationship to the true damages sustained by the plaintiff. The Court, in that case, determined that it simply could not allow such an inappropriate judgment to stand, even though the conduct of the defendant in that case was a precipitating factor in the creation of the erroneous underlying judgment. The court, nevertheless, deemed it imperative to have an accurate measure of damages. The judgment was vacated.
Similarly, the Suffolk County Superior Court in Suffolk County Sheriff v. Afscme, 16 Mass. Law Rep. 511 2003; Mass. Sup. Lexis 223 (2003) vacated an arbitration award, because false testimony was given at an arbitration hearing. Based upon public policy concerns, the Superior Court vacated, utilizing Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6).
The same is true, also, of the Court of Appeals, which has affirmed Relief from Judgment entered by the trial court on some occasions, and imposed it on others. For instance, in Bowers v. Fordham Appeals of Marshfield & Others, 16 Mass. App. Ct. 29, 448 N.E.2d. 1293 (1983), the Court of Appeals overruled the trial court’s refusal to apply 60(b)(6) to vacate a judgment, in a case where the Court determined that a selectman for the town of Marshfield had entered into a consent agreement, with respect to which he lacked authority to bind the town. So too did the Appellate Division of the District Court reverse a trial court for failing to vacate a judgment, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6), in a situation where the record reflected that a consent judgment was improperly derived. See Duco Enterprises Inc., v. Apdelnour, 1994 Mass. App. Div. 103; 1994 Mass. App. Div. Lexis, 45 (1994). Similarly, the Appellate division of the District Court affirmed a trial court determination, to vacate, under Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6), a judgment that had arisen out of a respective transfer of a case, noting that extraordinary circumstances existed, because, “the award of damages exceeded the amount sought in the statement of damages...” See Nixon v. Petrell, 1993 Mass. App. Div. 1; 1993 Mass. App. Div. Lexis 1 (1993).
Additionally, in the case of Kniskern v. Melkonain, 68 Mass. App. Ct. 461, 862, N.E.2d. 440 (2007), the Court of Appeals upheld a trial court’s determination that a judgment needed to be vacated, under Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6), notwithstanding the lack of any effort, whatsoever, on the part of the individual against whom the judgment had been entered, thereby leading to such judgment, because the judgment, if allowed to stand, would be contrary to the exclusivity provisions of the Worker’s Compensation Act. Similarly, the appellate court in Winthrop Corp., v. Lawenthal, 29 Mass. App. Ct. 180 (1990), reversed a trial court decision, refusing to vacate a judgment, pursuant to Rule 60(b)(6), because an arbitrator was not armed with full information at the time that the underlying arbitration was undertaken. The Court held that it could not allow the judgment to stand, because it was, “left with the abiding conviction that justice has not been done with respect to the issue of legal fees, a matter of particular concern to the Court.” Here again, read fully, at the core of this decision, is the financial outcome to one of the litigants, that simply did not correlate to actual damages. If the unjust imposition of a few thousand dollars in attorney’s fees in the Winthrop case, can justify a vacating of the judgment in the Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6), what of a 33 million dollar judgment against Daniel here?
Thus, it is clear, that trial courts, and appellate courts, under appropriate circumstances, will vacate judgments, utilizing Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6), after one year, where justice so requires. When contrasted with these situations, in which it was determined that “something more” existed, because an inappropriate damage award was entered, or because the judgment conflicted with procedure, the case at hand has to be considered “something more, than something more.” Again, in addition to the social policy issues, the appellant herein has a 33 million dollar judgment against her, arising directly out of the fraud and malfeasance of Defonseca, the rewards for which were similarly visited upon Lee, whose financial interests were aligned with Defonseca’s throughout the trial. Thirty-three million dollars is a life destroying award. Daniel’s life has literally been decimated by virtue of this verdict. If other Appellate panels can determine when awards should be vacated, because, in essence, they do not correlate to the true amount of damages that should have resulted, then certainly this case must fall into this category.
C. The Trial Court failed to construe the evidence, and related inferences, in the light most favorable to the Appellants, when it concluded that the fact of the hoax had little or no impact on the outcome of the trial in the underlying litigation.
At the outset of its opinion, the Court acknowledges its obligation to construe the evidence in the light most favorable to the plaintiff, and to accept those allegations made by the plaintiff, in its Complaint, as true. Should not the trial court, in its analysis, have accepted the reasonable inference that the fact that the book, which was at the center of the trial, was a hoax, would have profoundly, and across the board, affected every aspect of the trial? Just as jurors are instructed not to discard common sense at the courtroom’s door, neither should the courts. No reasonable person could conclude that this information, if known to the jury, would not have profoundly affected the outcome of this trial. The entire event was colored by the notion that Daniel breached her contracts with Defonseca and Lee, a fact which, if the hoax were known, would have been an impossible conclusion for the jury to reach. The entire process was infected with the ill-begotten notion that Defonseca, victimized during World War II, was victimized again by an unscrupulous publisher. For the purposes of the motions brought by the defendant, and, in fact, in a real world analysis, the Court was required to accept the inescapable fact that the masquerade of deception as truth at trial not only impacted the trial, but drove the outcome thereof.
Further, the trial court’s presumption that the underlying trial was really all about the conduct of Daniel, within the framework of everybody’s belief that the memoir was truthful, is entirely misplaced. What we now know is that all the evidence against Daniel/Mt ivy on which the court predicated its findings of “egregious conduct”(App. P. 0066) was proffered by a de facto perjurer and a second party who stood to gain immensely from that perjury. Further, how can Daniel be culpable for failing to market a product that was, in truth, valueless? A memoir known to be false will generate no interest in the buying public, and thus has no market value. In fact, history has shown that a responsible publisher, upon learning of the falsity of a memoir, should take affirmative steps to ensure that the work is not marketed or sold at all. And so it was in the latest of false Holocaust memoirs, offered by Herman Rosenblat, “Angel at the Fence.” When Rosenblat’s account of his time in a concentration camp was proven false, the publisher, Berkeley Books, immediately cancelled publication of the book and demanded that the author and the author’s agent return all money that they received for the work. Daniel would have taken the same course, had she discovered the fraud at an earlier time. How can the underlying judgment be fundamentally sound as the trial court states in its opinion, when the building block of the financial losses claimed by the plaintiff in the underlying litigation was a memoir that, at its core, had no market value? Indeed, all would agree that the appropriate course for the publisher to have undertaken, once the fraud was discovered, was to immediately cease to market the book, and, most probably, as the publisher in the Rosenblat case did, demand restitution from the writer. There would have, and should have been, no profits from this book, so how can 33 million dollars in damages awarded Lee and Defonseca arise from a book which, had the facts been known, would not have made dollar one?
Further, it is clear that the jury, and later the trial court in its 93A decision, blinded with empathy, were willing to take huge leaps of faith, relative to the evidence in the underlying case. Without the benefit of any expert accountant testimony, judge and jury accepted without specificity that “monies” had been “misappropriated,” or “pilfered” by Daniel(App. P. 0060) without identifying the dollar amount of the monies, their source, the manner of pilfering and misappropriating(check, cash, other), any supporting paper trail, or any monies that were unaccounted for by Mt Ivy(App. P. 0060).
In short, both the jury, and, more distressingly, the trial court, blissfully accepted wildly speculative claims of loss, based upon entirely incompetent evidence, all in the name of doing “justice.” The proof is in the pudding, absent court/jury infatuation with the romance of Defonseca’s story, the staggering verdict in this case would be inconceivable.
D. The plaintiff is entitled to relief pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6) because a fraud occurred on the court at an underlying trial.
Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6) specifically preserves to a litigant, a right to file an independent action in order to vacate a judgment based upon fraud upon the Court. “A fraud on the Court occurs where it can be demonstrated clearly and convincingly, that a party has sentiently set in motion some unconscionable scheme calculated to interfere with the judicial systems’ ability impartially to adjudicate a matter by improperly influencing the trial or unfairly hampering the presentation of the opposing party’s claim for a defense.” Paternity of Cheryl, 434 Mass. 23, 35, 746 N.E.2d. 488 (2001). The doctrine embraces, “only that species of fraud which does, or attempts to, defile the Court itself, or is a fraud perpetuated by officers of the Court so that the judicial machinery cannot perform in the usual manner its impartial task of adjudging cases that are presented for adjudication.” Pena v. McGill Dev. Corp., 388 Mass. 159, 165, 445 N.E.2d. 1059 (1983).
It is axiomatic that there was rampant and unhindered perjury at the trial of this matter, offered by Defonseca. Indeed, the introduction of the book itself into evidence constituted the admission of perjurious evidence. Beyond the actions of Defonseca as a witness, however, the Court must consider her conduct while acting as her own counsel, pro se, in this action. From the inception of the underlying litigation in May 1998, until March 1999, Defonseca represented herself, filing pleadings, propounding and responding to discovery, and interacting with the judicial system as pro se counsel(App. P. 007). During this time frame, Defonseca filed numerous pleadings with the Court, which were patently false. While representing herself, Defonseca engaged in a pattern of filing false and fraudulent pleadings with the Court. For instance, in her Verified Answer, Cross Claim, and Counter Claim, filed by Defonseca, acting pro se, on 7/20/98, Defonseca affirmatively represented, in addition to other matters:
a. "...the work, Misha...is Defonseca's story.";
b. "Defonseca, who is a Holocaust survivor, is not only deprived of a well-deserved quiet and comfortable enjoyment of a job well done...";
c. "...that the defendant has fully performed all duties with respect to the relevant contracts...";
d. "...all actions undertaken by the defendant were undertaken in good faith, and any representations that may have been made by the defendant were true";
e. That Defonseca and Lee were to write and prepare a manuscript about the life of defendant, Defonseca, "during the Holocaust years...";
f. That the conduct of plaintiffs herein, Daniel, and Mt Ivy, "caused heightened stress, emotional distress, and pain on Defonseca, who is a survivor and, as such, is very sensitive to threats of misrepresentation, and to any tendency to downplay or sugar coat the events that happened during the Holocaust.";
g. That Defonseca had experienced, "emotional pain of reliving her story.";
h. That each of the foregoing paragraphs were personally reviewed by Defonseca and that, "said statements are true and accurate to the best of her knowledge and belief."
(App. P. 0006-0007).
The representations made by Defonseca were made under notary seal. In other pleadings, filed pro-se, she represented:
a. "all actions undertaken by Defendant in Cross Claim, Defonseca, while acting as her own counsel, and any representations that may have been made by the defendant in cross claim to the plaintiff in cross claim were true";
b. "to the extent that the Defendant in Cross Claim, Defonseca, owes any duties to Mt Ivy and Daniel, Defonseca has fully performed and fulfilled such duties or obligations."
(App. P. 0007).
Furthermore, Defonseca repeatedly filed pleadings with the Court wherein she represented, pro se, that she had, at all relevant times, complied with her obligations under the publishing agreement with Mt Ivy, a fact now known to be entirely false. She further filed sworn affidavits with the Court, prior to retaining counsel, indicating the following:
a. That she felt that she had been taken advantage of by Lee, and Daniel/Mt Ivy, with respect to her, "story...without any consideration or respect for what I went through, not only in my earlier life, but during this whole, grueling, and unnecessarily lengthy exercise of reliving my experience, to make the book in English...";
b. that "my story, and my image belong to me. It is my life. Nobody has the right to exploit or make money from it without informing me and paying my share of the revenues";
c. That Defonseca was "terribly stressed to have to go over it again";
d. That Daniel had failed to, "gracefully accept" that Defonseca's parents were taken in 1941, as reported;
e. That, due to the alleged failure of Lee, Daniel, and Mt Ivy, to live up to their contractual obligations, she was, "reduced to ask for the help of the Jewish Family & Children's Services for food, assistance";
f. That "Misha's story is not 'Sleeping Beauty's' it is war, a child in the middle of war, and inhumanity at this time";
g. “This interference caused heightened stress, emotional distress and pain on Defonseca who is a survivor and, as such, is very sensitive to threats of misrepresentation, and to any tendency to downplay or to sugar coat the events that happened during the Holocaust.”
(App. P. 0007-0008).
It is now irrefutable that these representations, made by Defonseca, while acting as her own counsel, were knowingly and intentionally false, and intended to inflict disease upon the judicial process and machinery itself. The trial court herein sets unsupported and dangerous precedent by concluding that pro se litigants do not have to follow any ethical protocols and, further, do not become part of the judicial machinery itself. Public policy objectives, and prior holdings, dictate otherwise. Massachusetts law maintains that, “while pro se parties are not subject to the specific professional canons of ethics, which bind members of the bar, they are, as obligated, at the very least, to refrain from any action which, ‘obstructs or degrades the administration of justice, or derogates from the authority and the dignity of the court...’” Reznik v. Friswell, 2003 Mass.App.Div. 42, 44, citing Avelino-Wright v. Wright, 51 Mass. App. Ct. 1,5, 742 N.E.2d.578 (2001). It is clear that Defonseca, acting as pro se counsel, in her own case, undertook steps which obstructed or degraded the administration of justice, and derogated from the authority and dignity of the underlying trial court. In effect, she had stepped into the shoes of the lawyer who would have otherwise been representing her, thereby incurring corollary ethical obligations. Just as would be the case if an attorney intentionally and systematically filed fraudulent and false pleadings with the Court, Defonseca undertook an attack, not only upon the opposing litigant, but upon the very machinery of the judicial system itself. This is a classic example of fraud upon the Court itself. Indeed, the Courts have not even required that the party initiating such deception be acting as his/her own counsel, but have found fraud upon the Courts based upon the conduct of the underlying parties themselves. The seminal case in Massachusetts with respect to the issue of fraud upon the Court, is Rockdale Management Co., v. Shawmut Bank, 418 Mass. 596, 638 N.E.2d. 29, citing Aoude v. Mobil Oil Corp., 892 F.2d. 1115 (1st Cir. 1989). The Court in that case found that the conduct of the litigant constituted fraud upon the Court. Specifically, the Court found, “Rockdale, in proffering a forged document, providing misleading answers to interrogatories, and giving false deposition testimony, to use the words of Aoude, ‘has sentiently set in motion an unconscionable scheme, calculated to interfere with the judicial system’s ability impartially to adjudicate the matter.’” The Courts have similarly found that the conduct of a litigant, acting in concert with his lawyer to undermine the judicial process, can also constitute fraud upon the Court. Britt v. Rosenberg, 40 Mass.App.Ct. 552, 554, 665 N.E.2d. 1022 (1996). Correspondingly, the Court should have concluded that Defonseca committed a fraud upon the Court while wearing many hats, and utilizing many procedural mechanisms. The icing on the cake, however, is that for many months, Defonseca undertook this fraudulent and deceptive conduct, designed to undermine and defile the judicial machinery itself, while acting as her own legal representative.
This court must determine whether it is prepared to make law that a pro se litigant has none of the ethical obligations to the trial court, as has an attorney. In other words, is this court prepared to say that, a person representing his or herself, inclusive of filing pleadings, and engaging in discovery has no ethical obligation to act, as an attorney would, in an ethical manner? Are we prepared to give a pass to a pro se litigant? The trial court is happy to do so. “Defonseca’s role as a pro se litigant did not vest her with some special court sanctioned position which would rendered her fraud ‘fraud on the court’”(App. P. 0407). When a litigant puts on the hat of an advocate for the trial court, he/she becomes part of the machinery of the judicial system. He/She is no longer just a party, but part of the very fabric of the system itself. To find otherwise is to undermine the sanctity of the judicial system. We cannot have a situation in which non-lawyer advocates and attorneys play by a different set of rules. Those individuals who act as a lawyer, interacting with the opposing counsel, filing pleadings, undertaking depositions and discovery, must have a concurrent obligation to do so in an ethical manner. When a pro se litigant makes a decision to represent him/herself, thereby becoming entwined with the machine of the justice system, that individual must be required to follow the same rules and ethics to which attorneys are bound. In this case, Defonseca, while acting as her own counsel, knew that the pleadings she was filing were patently false and that the positions that she was taking were unmeritorious. Under such circumstances, it is axiomatic that the machinery of the judicial system has been defiled. When advocates, lawyers, non-lawyer representatives, or pro-se litigants lie and cheat they poison our judicial system, such that the system can not properly function.
Further, the fraud which Defonseca perpetrated on the Court tainted the entire judicial process. As such, none of the resulting findings of the jury were trustworthy, be they related to findings for Defonseca or Lee. While the degree of Lee’s complicity is unknown, nevertheless, her own financial interests and the subsequent award against Daniel was inextricably tied to the fraudulent evidence introduced by Defonseca. This was one trial. If the machinery was defiled by Defonseca, so too was it flawed with respect to claims and defenses of Lee.
V. Conclusion
The appellant can not emphasize enough the importance which this Court plays in achieving the goal of this justice system, to ensure that the judicial machinery is utilized to advance justice, and not to inflict injustice on the parties. The appellees herein have argued that the passage of time has made the interest of finality paramount, and the disposition of justice subsidiary thereto. In fact, in this case, the opposite analysis is required. It is the passage of time, and the unjust enrichment enjoyed by the appellees herein, which compels judicial action to reverse this wrong. In this society, it is our goal to correct wrongs and injustices once discovered. Hence, when the publisher in the Rosenblat case discovered the falsity of the memoir which it has published, it promptly pulled the book from the shelves, such that further damage might not stem therefrom. So too must this judicial system not reward the misconduct of Defonseca, unjustly enrich Lee, and punish Daniel, in the name of judicial finality, because Defonseca was clever enough to conceal her duplicity for a substantial period of time. The trial court acknowledges that the implications of this case stem beyond the litigants. As such, the public policy message which this court will send in its decision is paramount. This is not an isolated incident of fraud by a party, but an issue which is having ever increasing ripple effects throughout our society. There are no two ways about it. If this court says, in the interest of judicial finality, that it will not correct a baseless 33 million dollar judgment, imposed upon Daniel, ethereby rewarding Defonseca and, potentially, Lee, for their malfeasance, and for trading on the Holocaust, then more of the same can be expected. On the other hand, if this Court puts its foot down, and fixes a wrong, so grievous and with such widespread impact, it will similarly send a message to the world that, the Massachusetts judicial system will stand up for what is right and just, whether it is seven years, or seventy years, after judgment.
Plaintiffs/Appellants,
By their attorneys,
________________________
JOSEPH M. ORLANDO, ESQ.
BBO #380215
BRIAN S. MCCORMICK, ESQ.
BBO #550533
Orlando & Associates
1 Western Ave.
Gloucester, MA 01930
978-283-8100
CERTIFICATE OF COMPLIANCE
IN ACCORDANCE WITH M.R.A.P. 16(K)
I, Joseph M. Orlando, Esq., counsel for the Appellant herein, certify that the within Brief complies with all pertinent rules of Court, pertaining to the filing of such briefs.
______________________
JOSEPH M. ORLANDO, ESQ.
MIDDLESEX, SS SUPERIOR COURT
MT IVY PRESS, )
JANE DANIEL, )
Appellants, )
) Appeals Court
) No. 2008-P2132
vs. )
)
MONIQUE DE WAEL, a/k/a, )
MISHA DEFONSECA, )
VERA LEE, )
Appellees )
)
PLAINTIFF’S APPEAL BRIEF
I. Statement of Issues Presented for Review
1. Did the Court err in granting the motion brought by the defendant, Misha Defonseca to dismiss Counts I and II of Plaintiff’s Complaint, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 12(b);
2. Did the Court err in granting the motion brought by the defendant, Vera Lee, to dismiss Counts III and IV of Plaintiff’s Complaint, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 12(b);
3. With all the facts examined in the light most favorable to the plaintiffs; did the Court err in finding, as a threshold matter, that the plaintiffs could prove no set of facts entitling them to relief from judgment, under Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b).
II. Statement of Case
This appeal, and the underlying litigation stem from disputes regarding an “autobiography” authored by appellee Monique De Wael, a/k/a Misha Defonseca(hereinafter “Defonseca”) entitled “Misha, A Memoir of the Holocaust Years,”(hereinafter, “the book”). The book, purportedly an account of Defonseca’s childhood years in Nazi Germany, was ghostwritten by apellee, Vera Lee(hereinafter, “Lee”), and published by appellants Jane Daniel(hereinafter, “Daniel”), and Mount Ivy Press(hereinafter “Mt Ivy”).
In 1997, Lee instituted suit in Middlesex Superior Court, C.A. No. 98-2456, against Daniel/Mt Ivy, and Defonseca, alleging, among other things, violations of M.G.L. c. 93A, breach of contract, and other torts related to their respective involvement in the publication of Defonseca’s autobiography. As the litigation unfolded, each of these three parties, Mt Ivy/Daniel, Defonseca, and Lee, presented separate claims against each other by way of cross claim and/or counter claim(hereinafter, “underlying litigation”).
A trial was undertaken in the Middlesex Superior Court, the Honorable Elizabeth M. Fahey, Justice, presiding, from August 6, 2001-August 20, 2001. At the conclusion of the trial, the jury entered verdicts against Mt Ivy and Daniel in the amount of 3.3 million dollars for all claims brought by Lee, and the amount of 7.5 million dollars for all claims brought by Defonseca. Subsequently, the trial court trebled these verdict amounts, and awarded attorney’s fees to both Defonseca and Lee, based on the finding that Mt Ivy and Daniel had violated M.G.L. c. 93A. The resulting verdict against Mt Ivy and Daniel, exceeded 32 million dollars. The court also stripped Mt Ivy/Daniel of any legal interest which Daniel/Mt Ivy had in profits generated by the book thereafter.
Post-judgment, Daniel, by virtue of exhaustive research, and technological advancement, was able to establish that the book, Misha: A Memoir of the Holocaust Years, was a hoax. When confronted with such irrefutable evidence, Defonseca acknowledged publicly in January 2008 that the book was indeed fraudulent. Within thirty-nine days of this disclosure, Daniel and Mt Ivy filed suit in Middlesex Superior Court, C.A. No. 08-1432, seeking to vacate the judgment entered in the underlying litigation, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6)(hereinafter referred to as the “current litigation”). In response, Defonseca and Lee filed motions to dismiss, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 12(b)(6). After a hearing, occurring on August 28, 2008, the trial Court allowed the motions brought by Defonseca and Lee to dismiss. Mt Ivy and Daniel appeal therefrom.
III. Statement of Facts
In 1993, Daniel founded Mt Ivy Press, a small publishing company. Shortly thereafter, Daniel met with Defonseca in order to hear her remarkable story about her experiences as Jewish child during World War II (App. P. 0002). Among other things, Defonseca related that:
a. As a Jewish child, age 7, she was living in Belgium, when her parents were arrested by the Nazis in 1941;
b. She was placed in a foster home, and was given a false identity, Monique DeWael, age four. Such identity was assumed for the purposes of protecting herself from the Nazis;
c. Defonseca was befriended by a man, who she referred to as "grandfather," whose name was Ernest DeWael, who gave her a tiny compass, and showed her a map of Europe;
d. When Ernest DeWael expressed to Defonseca concern that the Nazis would come for her, Defonseca set out on a journey "to the East" in search of her parents;
e. Over the next four years, Defonseca walked three thousand miles across the European theater of war, hiding in forests where twice she was befriended by wolves.
(App. P. 0003).
Defonseca told Daniel that she had been telling her story, and receiving contributions for speaking engagements, since approximately 1989, and had been warmly embraced by the Jewish community in the Boston area and elsewhere. Daniel offered to publish Defonseca’s autobiography (App. P. 0003).
Daniel enlisted Lee, a French speaking writer, to ghostwrite Defonseca’s story, as Defonseca’s command of the English language was limited. To memorialize their understanding, Defonseca signed a collaboration agreement with Lee, intended to set forth the respective rights and obligations of the parties. Additionally, both Defonseca and Lee signed publishing agreements with Mt Ivy, in August of 1995 (App. P. 0003). Both publishing agreements contained provisions warranting, to the publisher, the truthfulness of the account(App. P. 0003-0004).
Following the execution of the various contractual agreements, Defonseca and Lee set about the business of drafting a manuscript. Over time, disagreements emerged between Lee and Defonseca regarding the scheduling of time to work together on the manuscript(App. P. 0004). During the same time frame, disagreements began to arise between Lee, Daniel, and Defonseca, regarding Daniel’s editorial dissatisfaction relative to the form, substance, and production of the manuscript(App. P. 0004). To ready the manuscript for publication, Daniel attempted to undertake fact checking, including verifying historical and descriptive details, researching historical events, studying the flora and fauna of geographical locations and investigating behavior of wolves in the wild, etc. The plaintiff also sent the manuscript to wolf experts, and to Jewish scholars and Holocaust experts for review(App. P. 0005).
Enthusiastic endorsements were returned from several luminaries, including the chaplain of Brandeis University, Rabbi Albert Axelrod, Noble Laureate and renowned Holocaust survivor, Eli Wiesel, Leonard Zakim, director of the New England region of the Anti-Defamation League, and the North American Wolf Foundation(App. P. 0005).
Defonseca’s account of her experience could not be subjected to standard verification and fact checking techniques, however, due to the absence of certain critical information, including, but not limited to the following:
a. To protect her from the Nazis, Defonseca reported that she did not know, and had never been told, her Jewish surname;
b. She had simply been called “Mishke,” and had never known her parents by any names other than "Gerusha,"(her mother, a Russian Jew), and "Reuven,"(her father, a German Jew);
c. Her parents were immigrants to Belgium, hiding out from the Nazis;
d. She did not know her place of birth, but represented that she suspected it may have been Poland.
(App. P. 0004)
In the course of her research, Daniel learned that, at times, Jewish children of the Holocaust lost their identities when their parents were taken away. Without the names, date, and place of birth of "Mischke," it was not possible for Daniel to check the personal aspects of the story(App. P. 0005).
The American book was published in April 1997, under the title, Misha: A Memoir of the Holocaust Years. The American edition, was followed shortly thereafter by a French version, published by Editions Laffont, under the title, Surivre avec les loups, (Survival with Wolves), the rights to which were reserved exclusively to Defonseca and Lee under their respective publishing agreements. Neither Mt Ivy, nor Daniel, had any input with respect to the French edition, other than to make several specific minor corrections requested by Laffont. Other foreign editions followed(App. P. 0005).
Two significant changes were made in the Laffont editions, and subsequent editions, the rights to which were controlled by Defonseca and Lee. Identifying photographs from Defonseca’s earlier life were removed, and the "false identity" of "Mischke" was changed from Monique DeWael, to Monique Valle(App. P. 0005).
Following the inception of the underlying litigation in May of 1998, until March of 1999, Defonseca represented herself(App. P. 0005). In the course of her self-representation, Defonseca filed a counter claim against Lee, contending that Lee had breached her collaboration agreement with Defonseca, and had engaged in other tortious conduct(App. P. 0005).
The counter-claim filed by Defonseca against Lee represented that Defonseca had complied with all of the terms of the collaboration agreement, including that the book was, "based on the author's life experience, accomplishments, and impact upon society"(App. P. 0006).
Additionally, Defonseca, acting pro se, filed a cross claim against Daniel/Mt Ivy, alleging, among other things, breach of contract(App. P. 0006). In the course of her self-representation, Defonseca intentionally, and systematically, filed pleadings with the Court that were materially false(App. P. 0007).
Even after the appearance of counsel on her behalf, on or about March 11, 1999, Defonseca continued to fuel a continuous and unconscionable scheme calculated to interfere with the judicial system's ability to impartially adjudicate the matter. This included perjured testimony at her deposition, and at trial(App. P. 0008-0009).
At the trial in the underlying litigation, the myth of Defonseca's persona as a Holocaust survivor was a central building block founded on Defonseca's perjured testimony, and propagated by her counsel(App. P. 0009).
Indeed, the book itself was introduced into evidence at trial, and was at the disposal of the jury to peruse, read, and contemplate during deliberation.Examples of Defonseca's calculated, perjurious, testimony, included:
a. That, as a Holocaust survivor, Defonseca was extremely sensitive to threats or false representations;
b. She was paid $2,000-4,000 for speeches given regarding her status as a Holocaust survivor;
c. That Defonseca is, "not very good at fighting people. I used to be with animals";
d. That Defonseca had to steal in order to eat during the war;
e. That Defonseca, during the war, had to kill to survive;
f. Regarding her parents, reported to have been taken by the Nazis and taken to a concentration camp:
"For me, having a movie, it is a memory as to my parents. And I hope that somebody in the world would say I have known them";
"Because a lot of survivors are old now. That is not so much left. And if it continues, I am going to have a lesser opportunity to find somebody, somewhere";
g. Regarding her encounter with wolves in a promotional event sponsored by Mt Ivy at Wolf Hollow in Ipswich, MA, "Those wolves are not the wolves I knew 50 years ago when I was a kid, innocent in the woods."
(App. P. 0008-0009).
The impact that Defonseca's status as a Holocaust survivor would have on the jury was not lost on Defonseca's counsel, Ramona Hamlin. In closing argument, she hammered home the point, arguing to the jury:
a. "And what was she trying to defend herself about? Her life story. The tragedy has already been visited on Misha, that's not in dispute. She lost her parents at 7 years old, and wandered through Europe unprotected for four years. That's not in dispute. That happened to her."
b. "All along the reason that Misha got involved in this project was that Misha wanted to write a book to make a memory for her parents. Misha wrote to Jane in December of 1997, 'Remember you said repeatedly that you wanted to make a businesswoman of me, and I didn't want to. I wanted this book as a memory.'"
(App. P. 0009).
Her false claims of writing her book to locate anyone who knew her parents in the Nazi Concentration camp were geared towards eliciting jury sympathy. The perjurious evidence, presented by Defonseca at trial, in concert with her counsel's propagation of same, yielded the desired result, a massive award in favor of Defonseca against Mt Ivy and Daniel(App. P. 0010).
In a twenty-four page, special verdict form, dated August 20, 2001, the jury found, among other things:
a. That Mt Ivy Press breached its publishing agreement with Lee;
b. That Mt Ivy Press breached its publishing agreement with Defonseca;
c. That Lee had performed her obligations under the publishing agreement with Mt Ivy Press;
d. That Defonseca had performed her obligations under the publishing agreement with Mt Ivy Press;
e. That Mt Ivy Press had breached M.G.L. c. 93A with respect to its business dealings with Defonseca;
f. That Mt Ivy Press had breached M.G.L. c. 93A with respect to its business dealings with Lee.
(App. P. 0304-0326).
An appeal was taken to the Appeals Court of Massachusetts, resting predominantly on the theory that the state law claims, involved in the underlying action, were pre-empted by Federal copyright law (17 U.S.C. Sec. 101 et. seq.). On May 17, 2005, the Court of Appeals, focusing solely on the pre-emption issue, affirmed(App. P. 0011).
At the time of trial, in August of 2001, there was no affirmative evidence available to Daniel that Defonseca's account was, in any way, shape, or form, false(App. P. 0011). During the pendency of the appeal, however, Daniel began to suspect, for the first time, that there may have been certain aspects of Defonseca's account that may not have been the literal truth(App. P. 0011).
Daniel began to look for concrete evidence, one way or another, regarding the truthfulness of the Defonseca account. Towards this end, Daniel contacted several genealogists, who informed her that, based upon the limited information available, they could offer no assistance in researching Defonseca's family history(App. P. 0011).
On or about June 2006, Daniel, in reviewing cartons of documents turned over to her by Mt Ivy's literary agency, post-trial, came upon a photocopy of a signature card for two of Defonseca's bank accounts. A Middlesex Savings bank account form contained the following information: name: Monique(Misha) Defonseca; date of birth 5/12/37; birthplace: Etterbeek, Belgium; mother's maiden name: Donville(App. P. 0012).
For the first time, Daniel had a hint that there may have been inconsistencies in Defonseca's autobiography, to wit, that Defonseca had claimed that she knew neither the place nor date of her birth, nor her family name. Utilizing the information, Daniel attempted to access vital records in Belgium. However, Belgium has a privacy law which seals all vital records, birth, death, and marriage, for 100 years(App. P. 0012).
Daniel also contacted two private detectives, in order to trace Defonseca's path of immigration to the United States in 1985. However, again, the subject records were sealed and unavailable(App. P. 0012). Daniel then went to the Federal archives in Waltham, MA to search the ships' passengers lists, without success. Daniel also ran the names Donville and Dewael through the database of Yad Vashem, a world-wide repository of names of more than three million Holocaust victims, without a match. Daniel also posted queries, to no avail, on various Belgium genealogical websites(App. P. 0012).
In July, 2007, Daniel began writing a book on the subject of the ten years of litigation associated with the Book and posting chapters as they were completed on the World Wide Web as a blog. Daniel introduced her Book by saying that the end of the story had not yet occurred and asked that anyone with knowledge of the missing pieces of the account contact her. In December, 2007, Daniel engaged the services of a private detective firm with operatives in Belgium, but was still unable to attain any further information regarding Defonseca's origins(App. P. 0012). In January of 2008, Daniel was contacted by Sharon Sergeant, a forensic genealogist, who had come upon her blog on the Internet. Ms. Sergeant offered to assist Daniel in her quest to garner information regarding Defonseca's genealogy and background. Sergeant learned that the book had been translated into 18 languages and made into a full-length feature film in French billed as a “true story.” Sergeant initially compared various editions of the book, particularly the French translation and observed two key differences: the “false identity” given to the orphaned “Mischke” by her “adoptive” family was changed from Monique DeWael in the Mt Ivy edition to “Monique Valle” in the French and U.K. editions, and the photographs of Defonseca’s childhood in the Mt Ivy edition had been removed from foreign editions(App. P. 0012).
Sergeant then searched various databases, including the Avotaynu database of seven million Jewish names, without a match on the names Valle, Donville and DeWael. She searched Jewish deportation records for a married couple with the first names Gerusha and Reuven and found nothing. Next, Sergeant, observing that there were many references to Catholicism in the book, as well as references to comic strips that had appeared in periodicals circulated in Catholic schools, decided to research Catholic baptismal records in Belgium. In the course of such research, Sergeant discovered that there was a maternity ward in a hospital in Etterbeek, the district in Brussels identified on Defonseca's bank record as her place of birth. Correspondingly, Sergeant obtained the services of a Belgian researcher who visited the Catholic parishes located in this district(App. P. 0012-0013).
Finally, the Belgian researcher located proof of Defonseca's true identity. A baptismal record for Monica Ernestine Josephine DeWael disclosed that she was born on May 12, 1937 in Etterbeek, daughter of Robert Henri Ernest DeWael, and Josephine Germaine Barbe Donville. The family's address on the baptismal certificate was in another district of Brussels, Schaerbeek. Subsequently, an elementary school was located in the same neighborhood as the DeWael family home in Schaerbeek. A week later, the school produced a record indicating that Monique DeWael had been a student at the elementary school in September 1943, right in the middle of her reported 3,000 mile journey(App. P. 0013). At long last, Daniel learned that the name “Monique De Wael,” the purported “false identity” given to Mischke in the Mt Ivy book was, in fact, Defonseca’s real name.
Daniel posted the two documents on her blog and contacted an outspoken skeptic of Defonseca’s story who had been posting his opinions on a Belgian blog, who then notified the Belgian press of the newly-discovered evidence. With the correct name, (DeWael, not Valle, as had been published in the French edition) the Belgian press was able to uncover even more evidence of Defonseca’s fraud(App. P. 0013).
On or about March 3, 2008, Le Soir, the leading newspaper in Belgium, published an account in which it was revealed that Defonseca's real father, Robert DeWael, had collaborated with the Nazis and turned over to them members of the Belgium resistance. Confronted with the irrefutable evidence, Defonseca acknowledged, for the first time, in a statement dated 2/28/08, that the memoir was a hoax. In her statement, approximately translated from the French, and reported in the Boston Globe on February 28, 2008, Defonseca acknowledged that every essential element of her autobiography was false(App. P. 0013).
Daniel spent several years working to ascertain whether or not Defonseca's memoir was truthful. It was only with the advancement of the internet, and the corresponding availability of worldwide networking and information access that the truth regarding Defonseca's true identity, and the corresponding magnitude of the hoax perpetrated by her in her memoir came to light(App. P. 0013).
Once again, once the hoax was identified, Daniel/Mt Ivy retained counsel and commenced suit, seeking relief from judgment, in accordance with Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b), within thirty-nine days(App. P. 0024).
IV. Argument
A. Standard of Review
When evaluating the sufficiency of a Complaint, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 12(b)(6), the Court must accept as true the well proven factual allegations of the Complaint, as well as any inference which can be drawn therefrom, in the plaintiff’s favor. Eyal v. Helen Broadcasting Corp., 511 Mass. 426, 429, 583 N.E.2d. 228 (1991). The Complaint should not be dismissed for failure to state a claim, unless it appears beyond doubt that the plaintiff can prove no set of facts in support of his claim which would entitle him to relief. Nader v. Citron, 372 Mass. 96, 98, 360 N.E.2d. 870 (1976). A Complaint is not subject to dismissal if it could support relief under any theory of law. Whitinistille Plaza Inc., v. Kotseas, 378 Mass. 85, 89, 390 N.E.2d. 243 (1979).
B. Reviewing the evidence in the light most favorable to Daniel/Mt Ivy and resolving all reasonable inferences in their favor, the trial court erred in determining that the plaintiffs could establish no set of facts that would entitle them to relief from judgment, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6).
In its opinion, the Court concluded that the plaintiff’s allegations of fraud, misrepresentation, and misconduct, on the part of Defonseca, fell within the parameters of Rule 60(b)(3), and, correspondingly, did not meet the criteria required for relief under 60(b)(6). Because Rule 60(b)(3) has a one year statute of limitations, the court determined that the claim brought by Mt Ivy/Daniel, was untimely, and, correspondingly, subject to dismissal. It is the position of the appellant, herein, however, that, if ever there was a case in which relief under Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6) must be permitted, this is it.
It is established law in Massachusetts that relief under Rule 60(b)(6) is limited to instances, “when the vacating of judgment is justified by some reason other than those stated in subdivisions (1)-(5),” Parrell v. Keenan, 389 Mass.809, 814, 452 N.E. 2d 506(1983). Here, the facts of this case clearly demonstrate that there is “something more” at issue than a simple fraud, misrepresentation, or misconduct of an adverse party, and, correspondingly, Rule 60(b)(6) relief is appropriate, and the one year limitation rule of 60(b)(1)-(3) does not apply. 11C.A.Wright, AR Miller & M.K. Kane Federal Practice and Procedure 2864 @350-351(2d ed. 1995)(Wright), “A judge, considering a Rule 60(b)(6) motion, may consider whether the moving party has a meritorious...defense...whether extraordinary circumstances warrant relief...and whether the substantial rights of the parties...will be affected by granting the motion.” Owens v. Mukendi, 448 Mass.66,72, 858 N.E.2d 734 (2006). In substance, Rule 60(b)(6) vests, “power in courts adequate to enable them to vacate judgments whenever such action is appropriate to accomplish justice.” Klapprott v. United States, 335 U.S. 601, 615 (1949). Allowance or denial of motions brought pursuant to Rule 60(b) are committed to the sound discretion of th trial court. Teamsters, Chauffers, Warehousemen, & Helpers Union, Local 59 v. Superline Trans.Co., 953 F.2d 17, 19 (1st Cir. 1992).
Each of the three factors to be considered by the Court, in Owens vs. Mukendi, supra, clearly line up in favor of allowance of the appellant’s motion. First, the appellant has a myriad of meritorious defenses that she was not able to advance at trial. Not only was the defense meritorious, but would have required either a ruling in favor of the plaintiff, as a matter of law, with respect to the breach of contract count, either by means of Summary Judgment or directed verdict. Specifically, both Defonseca and Lee warranted, in their contracts with Daniel/Mount Ivy Press, that the accounts given by Defonseca were entirely truthful. The specific language of the warranty provisions contained in the contract were as follows:
A. The Author represents and warrants to the Publisher that, with respect to the Work as submitted by Author, excluding revisions or additions by Publisher (i) the Work is not in the public domain; (ii) the Author and her collaborator are the sole and exclusive owners of the Work and have full power, free of any rights of any nature whatsoever in any one that might interfere therewith, to enter into this Agreement and to grant the rights hereby conveyed to the Publisher, (iii) the Work has not heretofore been published in whole or in part; (iv) the Work is original except for material in the public domain and such excerpts from other works as may be included with the written permission of the owners thereof; (v) the Work does not, and if published will not, infringe upon any proprietary right at common law; or any statutory copyright, or trade names, or patent, or trademark rights, or any other right whatsoever, (vi) the Work contains no matter whatsoever that is obscene, libelous, in violation of any right of privacy, or otherwise in contravention of law or the right of any third party; (vii) all statements of fact are true or based upon reasonable belief, except for facts and identities deliberately misstated to preserve confidentiality or for other valid reasons, provided the Author notifies the Publisher thereof (viii) the Work, if biographical or “as told to” the Author, is authentic, and (ix) the Author will not hereafter enter into any agreement or understanding with any person, firm, or corporation that might conflict with the rights herein granted to the Publisher (App. P. 0297)(Emphasis Added).
As the Court is well aware, a warranty provision in a contract is effective and enforceable, regardless of the state of mind of the parties at the time that the contract was consummated. Certainly, at this juncture, it is beyond dispute that Defonseca knew that she was violating the provision at the time that she executed the contract. It is not clear, without further discovery, whether Lee had similar knowledge. However, whether or not Lee knew of the falsity of the account at the time that the contract was effectuated, is of no consequence. Whether Lee knew, or didn’t know, the contract was nonetheless violated by Lee. Correspondingly, both Lee and Defonseca violated their respective contracts with Mt Ivy by providing a false autobiographical account to Mt Ivy.
Had the fact of the hoax been known at the time of this trial, the plaintiffs would have filed a motion for summary judgment with respect to the issue of contractual breach by Defonseca and Lee, and would have won that motion. The jury would have been instructed that, as a matter of law, it must find that Defonseca and Lee violated the warranty provision of the contract. Instead, the jury entered findings, at the conclusion of the trial, that Defonseca and Lee had, at all relevant times, complied with their respective obligations to Daniel/Mt Ivy under the two publishing agreements(App. P. 0010).
As such, Daniel not only had a meritorious defense, but an ironclad one against Defonseca and Lee alike, that would have guaranteed a different result at trial, had this information been known.
This is to say nothing of the effect that evidence of the hoax would have had on the remainder of the issues that played out at the trial of this matter. Without question, the entire testimony of Defonseca and of Lee with respect to their contractual rights and obligations regarding them would have been nullified had it been known that the fundamental premise of the case, i.e. the truthfulness of the account, was invalid. Certainly every piece of testimony that Defonseca and Lee offered at trial would have been negated.
This is not speculation. When one imagines a scenario in which the plaintiffs are caused to admit, at the outset of a trial, that the book which they submitted to Daniel/Mt Ivy Press was sheer fabrication, presented as fact, no reasonable person could believe that it would not entirely undermine their credibility and effectiveness as witnesses in other, collateral issues.
Moreover, the fact of the hoax would have fit like a puzzle piece into the defenses advanced by Daniel at trial. For instance, Daniel, who had a vested financial interest in promoting the book, contended that she met with resistance on the part of Defonseca to a multitude of efforts to promote the book, including, but not limited to, an appearance on the “Oprah” program(App. P. 0018). Given that “Oprah” is aired in Europe as well as the U.S.,it is easy to see, in retrospect, that the reason why Defonseca resisted many of Daniel’s efforts to heighten the profile of the book was that increased notoriety would have undoubtedly lead to greater scrutiny of the name change. It also explains Defonseca’s insistence of control of the French language edition of the book, wherein Defonseca changed the name De Wael to Valle, and identifying photographs were removed. Defonseca had a vested interest in limiting the information released in the European market, as she faced a substantially greater risk of being “outed” in that forum. In short, the more Daniel tried to push the book, the more reluctance she observed in Defonseca. The fact of the hoax would have bolstered Daniel’s testimony that many of the roadblocks encountered in the promotion of the book were laid by Defonseca herself and that, despite Daniel’s best efforts, those roadblocks, to a large extent, proved insurmountable.
The court must further ask itself, in addition to hard evidentiary matters, whether or not the underlying story, as related by Defonseca, and her counsel at the trial, impacted the sympathies of the jury, the trial court, and even the Court of Appeals. Defonseca’s account, contained in the book, which was provided as an exhibit to the jury, told a story of Jewish child whose parents were taken from her by the Nazis, set adrift in war-torn Europe. Hers was a story of tremendous suffering, but also of perseverance and triumph in the face of seemingly insurmountable odds.
How could any fact-finder not empathize with such a victim? How could any aspect of this trial proceed with any level of impartiality, given the fact that the centerpiece of plaintiff’s case was this victimized, yet heroic, woman? The reality is that no reasonable fact finder could conclude, looking back on this trial, that this did not play a substantial role in the jury’s filtering of the facts and evidence. We know that the story held sway with the Court of Appeals which commenced its opinion by stating:
"Shortly after the Nazis seized her parents, seven year old Misha Levy fled alone to the forests and villages of Europe, where she wandered for four years. Along the way, she witnessed atrocities, found herself trapped in the Warsaw ghetto, and killed a Nazi soldier in self-defense. Miraculously, she survived her ordeal, thanks to her strong will and guile, as well as, incredibly, the aid of a pack of wolves, who "adopted" and protected her, providing food, companionship, and affection. Needless to say, her story was compelling" (App. P. 0011).
If her story was compelling to the Court of Appeals, it surely was compelling to the jury in the underlying trial. Conversely, had the jury known that Defonseca had fabricated this hoax, trading on the horrific victimization of the Jewish people by the Nazis in the 1940s, their view, assessment, and evaluation of this witness would have undoubtedly swung in the opposite direction.
In summary, Daniel had not only strong, but unshakeable, legal defenses at the underlying trial that she was unable to advance. Again, these defenses apply equally to Defonseca and Lee. Lee, like Defonseca, as a matter of law, breached her contract with Daniel/Mt Ivy. A finding that Daniel failed to adequately promote the book would, in the eyes of the jury, have damaged not only Defonseca, but Lee. Moreover, the canonization of Defonseca, and demonization of Daniel, led to the inevitable conclusion that Daniel trampled not only Defonseca, but the purportedly innocent ghost-writer as well. Correspondingly, the first of the Owens’ factors is met.
The Court must now consider the second Owens’ factor, i.e., whether, “extraordinary circumstances warrant relief.” If ever there has been a case, in the history of Massachusetts jurisprudence, in which extraordinary circumstances exist, warranting the vacating of a judgment, it is this case. To be sure, there has been a grave miscarriage of justice visited upon Daniel as a result of the fraudulent conduct of Defonseca at trial. Defonseca fabricated a false Holocaust survivor story, ensnarled Daniel in its’ web, sued Daniel for failing to actively promote the hoax, and recovered a 32.4 million dollar verdict against Daniel, thereby financially ruining her. In effect, Defonseca utilized the Massachusetts court system as an instrument in a plot to profit from her deceit and duplicity, to the grave and irreversible detriment of Daniel. The impact upon Daniel can not be overstated. The judgment obtained by Defonseca and Lee was one of the largest jury verdicts in the history of the Massachusetts court system. A thirty-three million dollar verdict would be devastating to a large corporation, much less to an individual such as Daniel, and a small corporation, such as Mt Ivy. The harm which has come to Daniel, as a result of Defonseca’s actions, cannot be permitted to stand.
The extraordinary nature of this situation extends far beyond the impact which Defonseca’s hoax has had on this court system, and the underlying litigants, however. Should this Court place its imprimatur upon the judgment in this case, it will serve to diminish and corrode the legacy of Holocaust victims and survivors across the world. One cannot ignore the subject matter of Defonseca’s hoax. Put bluntly, Defonseca traded and profiteered upon one of the greatest human tragedies in recorded history, the Nazi persecution and victimization of the European Jewish population during the 1930s and 1940s. Defonseca, knowing that stories of Holocaust survivors are of great public interest and empathy, and, correspondingly, profitable and marketable, decided to proclaim herself such a victim. She and Lee made money on the backs of the true victims of the Holocaust, and then utilized this court system as a means to further capitalize upon her devious scheme. Furthermore, Defonseca’s memoir, subsequently revealed as fabrication, plays directly into the hands of those who would deny that the Holocaust occurred at all. As noted by Chuck Lane, a member of the Editorial Board of the Washington Post, and a teacher of a class on journalist fraud at Princeton University, in an interview with NPR on March 5, 2008: “There is a real harm though...when you have people faking documents about the Holocaust. Unfortunately, there are Holocaust deniers in this world, and that sort of fabrication...can really feed very pernicious views about the underlying truth about actual historical events.”1 Commenting on another false Holocaust memoir, “Angel at the Fence” Ken Waltzer, Director of Jewish Studies at Michigan State University stated, “Holocaust experience is not heart-warming, it is heart-rending. All this shows something about the broad unwillingness in our culture to confront the difficult knowledge of the Holocaust... All the more important then to have real memoirs, that tell of real experience in the camps.”
Never has this issue been more topical, given the recent statement of Bishop Richard Williams, denying the Holocaust generally, and the use of gas chambers specifically. This remains, sixty years after WWII, an issue of critical social importance.
Should this Court allow the judgment to stand, it would constitute an endorsement of Defonseca’s activities, heretofore described. Unquestionably, there will be far-reaching social and historical ramifications should this Court signal that Defonseca’s conduct, in some respect, was, and is, tolerable, or otherwise acceptable. This Court should not be complicit in the ratification and perpetuation of Defonseca’s scheme, which, ipso facto, cheapens and diminishes the legacy of Holocaust victims and survivors alike. On the other hand, should the Court decide to take the appropriate action, and revoke the underlying judgment, a clear message would be sent to the world at large, that the Massachusetts court system will not tolerate this abject affront to the historical and sociological legacy of the Holocaust.
Further, the ramifications of this case also implicate the interests of the publishing industry as a whole. As the Court is aware, there has been a proliferation of profitable hoax memoirs in recent years. In each of those cases, publishers, such as Mt Ivy, have been victimized by unscrupulous “authors” who warrant the truthfulness of their stories, but then produce a product which is created from whole cloth. As a matter of public policy, publishers and readers alike should be able to rely upon the representations of authors with respect to the truthfulness of the materials introduced into the stream of commerce. The integrity of the publishing institution is weakened and watered down each time a fabricated autobiography finds its way into a reader’s hands. Once again, should this Court allow Defonseca’s fraud to stand, it would undermine the legitimacy of the publishing houses which, across the world, invest money and take financial risk in introducing to the marketplace important autobiographical literature. The message that this Court would send, if it allowed Defonseca’s conduct to stand, would be that the Courts will endorse and embrace such falsity, so long as it is sufficiently well-concealed, that it is undiscoverable for years after the book has been introduced and the money made by the author. This represents yet another extraordinary aspect of the case, which must be considered by the Court, in determining whether or not equitable relief is due under these facts.
The third Owens’ factor is also met. The substantial rights of the parties will be affected by the granting of this motion. There will be substantial changes in the positions of the parties, as they now stand, as a result of the Court’s ruling in favor of the plaintiff on this matter. Indeed, this is entirely the point. As the Court in Klapprott, supra, observed, “in simple English, the language of the ‘other reason’ clause, for all reasons except the five particularly specified, vests power in courts adequate to enable them to vacate judgments whenever such action is appropriate to accomplish justice.” Indeed, the positions of the parties must change for justice to be served. The respective duties and obligations of the parties must be evaluated by a fact finder in full light of the truth. Only then can the appropriate liabilities be fairly assessed.
In summary, the Court of Appeals must ask itself, is there something more here? Respectfully, the appellant would submit that the facts and circumstances of this case extend far beyond what the trial court characterized as a “fascinating factual background”(App. P. 0397). The implications of allowing this judgment to stand have a wide reaching public policy impact that affects not only the party litigants, but the very core of the Massachusetts judicial system itself. It is easy to be swept away with the mechanical aspects of our justice system, and miss the forest for the trees. Generally, in the interest of finality, application of the rule should have meager scope. But, courts should keep in mind that the purpose of the rule is to accomplish justice. For that purpose, Courts may construe the rule liberally. Freitas v. Freitas, 26 Mass.App.Ct. 196, 198, 525 N.E.2d. 438 (1988). When the Court of Appeals looks at itself in the mirror, it cannot be satisfied that substantial justice has been accomplished in this case. Can justice truly be said to have been done, when Daniel was saddled with a 33 million dollar verdict in a trial in which the truth of the memoir was accepted fully by all: judge, jury, defendants? Can the Court of Appeals tell itself that it has served justice, when the writer of a fabricated Holocaust memoir prospered by virtue of a trial, using the mechanism of the Massachusetts judicial system, riding the falsity of those memoirs to the finish line? Can this Court of Appeals feel that it has done its job when the Massachusetts judicial system has been used as a pawn in an unconscionable scheme, to prosper on the backs of Holocaust victims, and on the manipulation of trusting readers? If this Court hesitates in answering yes to these questions, then it must look deeper in its analysis of whether this case truly presents, “something more” than garden variety fraud; implicating societal concerns that span far beyond the relationship of the underlying litigants. This court has the power, created by the legislature, to ensure that the right thing is done in this case. It is not the easy route. It is not the expedient route. It is, however, the step that the Massachusetts judicial system must take to wash its hands of the misdeeds that were perpetuated by the appellees, leading to an erroneous and unconscionable judicial outcome.
Indeed, Massachusetts courts have allowed relief from judgment in circumstances far less egregious than those that apply in this case. For instance, in Harvey & Sons v. North Works Properties Inc.,19 Mass. Law Rep. 82; 2005 Mass. Super. Lexis 59 (2005). The Superior Court, sitting in Worcester, vacated a judgment, utilizing 60(b)(6) because the amount of the underlying judgment bore no accurate relationship to the true damages sustained by the plaintiff. The Court, in that case, determined that it simply could not allow such an inappropriate judgment to stand, even though the conduct of the defendant in that case was a precipitating factor in the creation of the erroneous underlying judgment. The court, nevertheless, deemed it imperative to have an accurate measure of damages. The judgment was vacated.
Similarly, the Suffolk County Superior Court in Suffolk County Sheriff v. Afscme, 16 Mass. Law Rep. 511 2003; Mass. Sup. Lexis 223 (2003) vacated an arbitration award, because false testimony was given at an arbitration hearing. Based upon public policy concerns, the Superior Court vacated, utilizing Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6).
The same is true, also, of the Court of Appeals, which has affirmed Relief from Judgment entered by the trial court on some occasions, and imposed it on others. For instance, in Bowers v. Fordham Appeals of Marshfield & Others, 16 Mass. App. Ct. 29, 448 N.E.2d. 1293 (1983), the Court of Appeals overruled the trial court’s refusal to apply 60(b)(6) to vacate a judgment, in a case where the Court determined that a selectman for the town of Marshfield had entered into a consent agreement, with respect to which he lacked authority to bind the town. So too did the Appellate Division of the District Court reverse a trial court for failing to vacate a judgment, pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6), in a situation where the record reflected that a consent judgment was improperly derived. See Duco Enterprises Inc., v. Apdelnour, 1994 Mass. App. Div. 103; 1994 Mass. App. Div. Lexis, 45 (1994). Similarly, the Appellate division of the District Court affirmed a trial court determination, to vacate, under Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6), a judgment that had arisen out of a respective transfer of a case, noting that extraordinary circumstances existed, because, “the award of damages exceeded the amount sought in the statement of damages...” See Nixon v. Petrell, 1993 Mass. App. Div. 1; 1993 Mass. App. Div. Lexis 1 (1993).
Additionally, in the case of Kniskern v. Melkonain, 68 Mass. App. Ct. 461, 862, N.E.2d. 440 (2007), the Court of Appeals upheld a trial court’s determination that a judgment needed to be vacated, under Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6), notwithstanding the lack of any effort, whatsoever, on the part of the individual against whom the judgment had been entered, thereby leading to such judgment, because the judgment, if allowed to stand, would be contrary to the exclusivity provisions of the Worker’s Compensation Act. Similarly, the appellate court in Winthrop Corp., v. Lawenthal, 29 Mass. App. Ct. 180 (1990), reversed a trial court decision, refusing to vacate a judgment, pursuant to Rule 60(b)(6), because an arbitrator was not armed with full information at the time that the underlying arbitration was undertaken. The Court held that it could not allow the judgment to stand, because it was, “left with the abiding conviction that justice has not been done with respect to the issue of legal fees, a matter of particular concern to the Court.” Here again, read fully, at the core of this decision, is the financial outcome to one of the litigants, that simply did not correlate to actual damages. If the unjust imposition of a few thousand dollars in attorney’s fees in the Winthrop case, can justify a vacating of the judgment in the Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6), what of a 33 million dollar judgment against Daniel here?
Thus, it is clear, that trial courts, and appellate courts, under appropriate circumstances, will vacate judgments, utilizing Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6), after one year, where justice so requires. When contrasted with these situations, in which it was determined that “something more” existed, because an inappropriate damage award was entered, or because the judgment conflicted with procedure, the case at hand has to be considered “something more, than something more.” Again, in addition to the social policy issues, the appellant herein has a 33 million dollar judgment against her, arising directly out of the fraud and malfeasance of Defonseca, the rewards for which were similarly visited upon Lee, whose financial interests were aligned with Defonseca’s throughout the trial. Thirty-three million dollars is a life destroying award. Daniel’s life has literally been decimated by virtue of this verdict. If other Appellate panels can determine when awards should be vacated, because, in essence, they do not correlate to the true amount of damages that should have resulted, then certainly this case must fall into this category.
C. The Trial Court failed to construe the evidence, and related inferences, in the light most favorable to the Appellants, when it concluded that the fact of the hoax had little or no impact on the outcome of the trial in the underlying litigation.
At the outset of its opinion, the Court acknowledges its obligation to construe the evidence in the light most favorable to the plaintiff, and to accept those allegations made by the plaintiff, in its Complaint, as true. Should not the trial court, in its analysis, have accepted the reasonable inference that the fact that the book, which was at the center of the trial, was a hoax, would have profoundly, and across the board, affected every aspect of the trial? Just as jurors are instructed not to discard common sense at the courtroom’s door, neither should the courts. No reasonable person could conclude that this information, if known to the jury, would not have profoundly affected the outcome of this trial. The entire event was colored by the notion that Daniel breached her contracts with Defonseca and Lee, a fact which, if the hoax were known, would have been an impossible conclusion for the jury to reach. The entire process was infected with the ill-begotten notion that Defonseca, victimized during World War II, was victimized again by an unscrupulous publisher. For the purposes of the motions brought by the defendant, and, in fact, in a real world analysis, the Court was required to accept the inescapable fact that the masquerade of deception as truth at trial not only impacted the trial, but drove the outcome thereof.
Further, the trial court’s presumption that the underlying trial was really all about the conduct of Daniel, within the framework of everybody’s belief that the memoir was truthful, is entirely misplaced. What we now know is that all the evidence against Daniel/Mt ivy on which the court predicated its findings of “egregious conduct”(App. P. 0066) was proffered by a de facto perjurer and a second party who stood to gain immensely from that perjury. Further, how can Daniel be culpable for failing to market a product that was, in truth, valueless? A memoir known to be false will generate no interest in the buying public, and thus has no market value. In fact, history has shown that a responsible publisher, upon learning of the falsity of a memoir, should take affirmative steps to ensure that the work is not marketed or sold at all. And so it was in the latest of false Holocaust memoirs, offered by Herman Rosenblat, “Angel at the Fence.” When Rosenblat’s account of his time in a concentration camp was proven false, the publisher, Berkeley Books, immediately cancelled publication of the book and demanded that the author and the author’s agent return all money that they received for the work. Daniel would have taken the same course, had she discovered the fraud at an earlier time. How can the underlying judgment be fundamentally sound as the trial court states in its opinion, when the building block of the financial losses claimed by the plaintiff in the underlying litigation was a memoir that, at its core, had no market value? Indeed, all would agree that the appropriate course for the publisher to have undertaken, once the fraud was discovered, was to immediately cease to market the book, and, most probably, as the publisher in the Rosenblat case did, demand restitution from the writer. There would have, and should have been, no profits from this book, so how can 33 million dollars in damages awarded Lee and Defonseca arise from a book which, had the facts been known, would not have made dollar one?
Further, it is clear that the jury, and later the trial court in its 93A decision, blinded with empathy, were willing to take huge leaps of faith, relative to the evidence in the underlying case. Without the benefit of any expert accountant testimony, judge and jury accepted without specificity that “monies” had been “misappropriated,” or “pilfered” by Daniel(App. P. 0060) without identifying the dollar amount of the monies, their source, the manner of pilfering and misappropriating(check, cash, other), any supporting paper trail, or any monies that were unaccounted for by Mt Ivy(App. P. 0060).
In short, both the jury, and, more distressingly, the trial court, blissfully accepted wildly speculative claims of loss, based upon entirely incompetent evidence, all in the name of doing “justice.” The proof is in the pudding, absent court/jury infatuation with the romance of Defonseca’s story, the staggering verdict in this case would be inconceivable.
D. The plaintiff is entitled to relief pursuant to Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6) because a fraud occurred on the court at an underlying trial.
Mass.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(6) specifically preserves to a litigant, a right to file an independent action in order to vacate a judgment based upon fraud upon the Court. “A fraud on the Court occurs where it can be demonstrated clearly and convincingly, that a party has sentiently set in motion some unconscionable scheme calculated to interfere with the judicial systems’ ability impartially to adjudicate a matter by improperly influencing the trial or unfairly hampering the presentation of the opposing party’s claim for a defense.” Paternity of Cheryl, 434 Mass. 23, 35, 746 N.E.2d. 488 (2001). The doctrine embraces, “only that species of fraud which does, or attempts to, defile the Court itself, or is a fraud perpetuated by officers of the Court so that the judicial machinery cannot perform in the usual manner its impartial task of adjudging cases that are presented for adjudication.” Pena v. McGill Dev. Corp., 388 Mass. 159, 165, 445 N.E.2d. 1059 (1983).
It is axiomatic that there was rampant and unhindered perjury at the trial of this matter, offered by Defonseca. Indeed, the introduction of the book itself into evidence constituted the admission of perjurious evidence. Beyond the actions of Defonseca as a witness, however, the Court must consider her conduct while acting as her own counsel, pro se, in this action. From the inception of the underlying litigation in May 1998, until March 1999, Defonseca represented herself, filing pleadings, propounding and responding to discovery, and interacting with the judicial system as pro se counsel(App. P. 007). During this time frame, Defonseca filed numerous pleadings with the Court, which were patently false. While representing herself, Defonseca engaged in a pattern of filing false and fraudulent pleadings with the Court. For instance, in her Verified Answer, Cross Claim, and Counter Claim, filed by Defonseca, acting pro se, on 7/20/98, Defonseca affirmatively represented, in addition to other matters:
a. "...the work, Misha...is Defonseca's story.";
b. "Defonseca, who is a Holocaust survivor, is not only deprived of a well-deserved quiet and comfortable enjoyment of a job well done...";
c. "...that the defendant has fully performed all duties with respect to the relevant contracts...";
d. "...all actions undertaken by the defendant were undertaken in good faith, and any representations that may have been made by the defendant were true";
e. That Defonseca and Lee were to write and prepare a manuscript about the life of defendant, Defonseca, "during the Holocaust years...";
f. That the conduct of plaintiffs herein, Daniel, and Mt Ivy, "caused heightened stress, emotional distress, and pain on Defonseca, who is a survivor and, as such, is very sensitive to threats of misrepresentation, and to any tendency to downplay or sugar coat the events that happened during the Holocaust.";
g. That Defonseca had experienced, "emotional pain of reliving her story.";
h. That each of the foregoing paragraphs were personally reviewed by Defonseca and that, "said statements are true and accurate to the best of her knowledge and belief."
(App. P. 0006-0007).
The representations made by Defonseca were made under notary seal. In other pleadings, filed pro-se, she represented:
a. "all actions undertaken by Defendant in Cross Claim, Defonseca, while acting as her own counsel, and any representations that may have been made by the defendant in cross claim to the plaintiff in cross claim were true";
b. "to the extent that the Defendant in Cross Claim, Defonseca, owes any duties to Mt Ivy and Daniel, Defonseca has fully performed and fulfilled such duties or obligations."
(App. P. 0007).
Furthermore, Defonseca repeatedly filed pleadings with the Court wherein she represented, pro se, that she had, at all relevant times, complied with her obligations under the publishing agreement with Mt Ivy, a fact now known to be entirely false. She further filed sworn affidavits with the Court, prior to retaining counsel, indicating the following:
a. That she felt that she had been taken advantage of by Lee, and Daniel/Mt Ivy, with respect to her, "story...without any consideration or respect for what I went through, not only in my earlier life, but during this whole, grueling, and unnecessarily lengthy exercise of reliving my experience, to make the book in English...";
b. that "my story, and my image belong to me. It is my life. Nobody has the right to exploit or make money from it without informing me and paying my share of the revenues";
c. That Defonseca was "terribly stressed to have to go over it again";
d. That Daniel had failed to, "gracefully accept" that Defonseca's parents were taken in 1941, as reported;
e. That, due to the alleged failure of Lee, Daniel, and Mt Ivy, to live up to their contractual obligations, she was, "reduced to ask for the help of the Jewish Family & Children's Services for food, assistance";
f. That "Misha's story is not 'Sleeping Beauty's' it is war, a child in the middle of war, and inhumanity at this time";
g. “This interference caused heightened stress, emotional distress and pain on Defonseca who is a survivor and, as such, is very sensitive to threats of misrepresentation, and to any tendency to downplay or to sugar coat the events that happened during the Holocaust.”
(App. P. 0007-0008).
It is now irrefutable that these representations, made by Defonseca, while acting as her own counsel, were knowingly and intentionally false, and intended to inflict disease upon the judicial process and machinery itself. The trial court herein sets unsupported and dangerous precedent by concluding that pro se litigants do not have to follow any ethical protocols and, further, do not become part of the judicial machinery itself. Public policy objectives, and prior holdings, dictate otherwise. Massachusetts law maintains that, “while pro se parties are not subject to the specific professional canons of ethics, which bind members of the bar, they are, as obligated, at the very least, to refrain from any action which, ‘obstructs or degrades the administration of justice, or derogates from the authority and the dignity of the court...’” Reznik v. Friswell, 2003 Mass.App.Div. 42, 44, citing Avelino-Wright v. Wright, 51 Mass. App. Ct. 1,5, 742 N.E.2d.578 (2001). It is clear that Defonseca, acting as pro se counsel, in her own case, undertook steps which obstructed or degraded the administration of justice, and derogated from the authority and dignity of the underlying trial court. In effect, she had stepped into the shoes of the lawyer who would have otherwise been representing her, thereby incurring corollary ethical obligations. Just as would be the case if an attorney intentionally and systematically filed fraudulent and false pleadings with the Court, Defonseca undertook an attack, not only upon the opposing litigant, but upon the very machinery of the judicial system itself. This is a classic example of fraud upon the Court itself. Indeed, the Courts have not even required that the party initiating such deception be acting as his/her own counsel, but have found fraud upon the Courts based upon the conduct of the underlying parties themselves. The seminal case in Massachusetts with respect to the issue of fraud upon the Court, is Rockdale Management Co., v. Shawmut Bank, 418 Mass. 596, 638 N.E.2d. 29, citing Aoude v. Mobil Oil Corp., 892 F.2d. 1115 (1st Cir. 1989). The Court in that case found that the conduct of the litigant constituted fraud upon the Court. Specifically, the Court found, “Rockdale, in proffering a forged document, providing misleading answers to interrogatories, and giving false deposition testimony, to use the words of Aoude, ‘has sentiently set in motion an unconscionable scheme, calculated to interfere with the judicial system’s ability impartially to adjudicate the matter.’” The Courts have similarly found that the conduct of a litigant, acting in concert with his lawyer to undermine the judicial process, can also constitute fraud upon the Court. Britt v. Rosenberg, 40 Mass.App.Ct. 552, 554, 665 N.E.2d. 1022 (1996). Correspondingly, the Court should have concluded that Defonseca committed a fraud upon the Court while wearing many hats, and utilizing many procedural mechanisms. The icing on the cake, however, is that for many months, Defonseca undertook this fraudulent and deceptive conduct, designed to undermine and defile the judicial machinery itself, while acting as her own legal representative.
This court must determine whether it is prepared to make law that a pro se litigant has none of the ethical obligations to the trial court, as has an attorney. In other words, is this court prepared to say that, a person representing his or herself, inclusive of filing pleadings, and engaging in discovery has no ethical obligation to act, as an attorney would, in an ethical manner? Are we prepared to give a pass to a pro se litigant? The trial court is happy to do so. “Defonseca’s role as a pro se litigant did not vest her with some special court sanctioned position which would rendered her fraud ‘fraud on the court’”(App. P. 0407). When a litigant puts on the hat of an advocate for the trial court, he/she becomes part of the machinery of the judicial system. He/She is no longer just a party, but part of the very fabric of the system itself. To find otherwise is to undermine the sanctity of the judicial system. We cannot have a situation in which non-lawyer advocates and attorneys play by a different set of rules. Those individuals who act as a lawyer, interacting with the opposing counsel, filing pleadings, undertaking depositions and discovery, must have a concurrent obligation to do so in an ethical manner. When a pro se litigant makes a decision to represent him/herself, thereby becoming entwined with the machine of the justice system, that individual must be required to follow the same rules and ethics to which attorneys are bound. In this case, Defonseca, while acting as her own counsel, knew that the pleadings she was filing were patently false and that the positions that she was taking were unmeritorious. Under such circumstances, it is axiomatic that the machinery of the judicial system has been defiled. When advocates, lawyers, non-lawyer representatives, or pro-se litigants lie and cheat they poison our judicial system, such that the system can not properly function.
Further, the fraud which Defonseca perpetrated on the Court tainted the entire judicial process. As such, none of the resulting findings of the jury were trustworthy, be they related to findings for Defonseca or Lee. While the degree of Lee’s complicity is unknown, nevertheless, her own financial interests and the subsequent award against Daniel was inextricably tied to the fraudulent evidence introduced by Defonseca. This was one trial. If the machinery was defiled by Defonseca, so too was it flawed with respect to claims and defenses of Lee.
V. Conclusion
The appellant can not emphasize enough the importance which this Court plays in achieving the goal of this justice system, to ensure that the judicial machinery is utilized to advance justice, and not to inflict injustice on the parties. The appellees herein have argued that the passage of time has made the interest of finality paramount, and the disposition of justice subsidiary thereto. In fact, in this case, the opposite analysis is required. It is the passage of time, and the unjust enrichment enjoyed by the appellees herein, which compels judicial action to reverse this wrong. In this society, it is our goal to correct wrongs and injustices once discovered. Hence, when the publisher in the Rosenblat case discovered the falsity of the memoir which it has published, it promptly pulled the book from the shelves, such that further damage might not stem therefrom. So too must this judicial system not reward the misconduct of Defonseca, unjustly enrich Lee, and punish Daniel, in the name of judicial finality, because Defonseca was clever enough to conceal her duplicity for a substantial period of time. The trial court acknowledges that the implications of this case stem beyond the litigants. As such, the public policy message which this court will send in its decision is paramount. This is not an isolated incident of fraud by a party, but an issue which is having ever increasing ripple effects throughout our society. There are no two ways about it. If this court says, in the interest of judicial finality, that it will not correct a baseless 33 million dollar judgment, imposed upon Daniel, ethereby rewarding Defonseca and, potentially, Lee, for their malfeasance, and for trading on the Holocaust, then more of the same can be expected. On the other hand, if this Court puts its foot down, and fixes a wrong, so grievous and with such widespread impact, it will similarly send a message to the world that, the Massachusetts judicial system will stand up for what is right and just, whether it is seven years, or seventy years, after judgment.
Plaintiffs/Appellants,
By their attorneys,
________________________
JOSEPH M. ORLANDO, ESQ.
BBO #380215
BRIAN S. MCCORMICK, ESQ.
BBO #550533
Orlando & Associates
1 Western Ave.
Gloucester, MA 01930
978-283-8100
CERTIFICATE OF COMPLIANCE
IN ACCORDANCE WITH M.R.A.P. 16(K)
I, Joseph M. Orlando, Esq., counsel for the Appellant herein, certify that the within Brief complies with all pertinent rules of Court, pertaining to the filing of such briefs.
______________________
JOSEPH M. ORLANDO, ESQ.
27.2.09
14.1.09
CHALLENGING THE SLIME MACHINE.
In a March 1999 article in The Boston Globe, “Holocaust victim” Misha Defonseca was quoted as saying that because of me (her publisher) she was so destitute she was reduced to eating dog food. Subpoenaed bank records later revealed that, just days before, she had withdrawn $10,000 in cash. That’s a lot of Alpo.
But the damage was done. That article, and similar others, will live in perpetuity on the Internet and to an unknown extent in people’s dim memories. “Oh, isn’t she the publisher that cheated those authors?” people say when they hear my name.
I have been living under a barrage of slime for more than a decade, and it’s extremely painful. The Defonseca/Lee slime machine lately has stepped up broadcasting their deliberate misinformation in an attempt to shore up the crumbling justification for their grotesquely huge verdict.
Just how grotesquely huge? Let’s look at the damages in my case compared with some other lawsuits.
My tiny publishing company and I were sued by two unknown authors for various breaches of contract. The two were awarded over $33 million in damages, plus all rights to a book that went on to become an international bestseller.
A couple of comparisons:
Thirty-three million dollars is the same amount as that awarded to the families of the deceased in the wrongful death suit against OJ Simpson for the brutal killings of his wife and her friend.
In a typical personal injury suit, a 39-year-old New Jersey psychiatrist and father of two died as a result of infection following a botched gall bladder operation. That suit settled for $4.6 million.
The huge damages in my case are a sure indication of what really influenced the proceedings: A tremendous outpouring of sympathy for two plaintiffs who played their parts very well. Misha Defonseca was an emotionally and physically crippled Holocaust victim. She appeared in court with an ankle-to-hip leg brace and a cane. Her fellow plaintiff was ghostwriter Vera Lee, a sweet little old lady. Both claimed they were cheated and exploited by their unscrupulous publisher. Together they presented a very touching, and very false, picture.
Their book, “Misha A Memoire of the Holocaust Years” was admitted into evidence and the judge and jury had an opportunity read it. Many people, including Elie Wiesel, described the story as “very moving” and certainly it had its effect on the outcome of the trial. The tone of righteous outrage that bristles from the 25 pages of the trial court’s Findings of Fact is worthy of the Nuremberg Trials.
And outrage about what, exactly? Money? Let’s look at the money.
Vera Lee’s lawyer admitted in his opening statement that I never took a salary; my compensation was to be the sweat equity I built up in the company. I worked on the Misha project from 1995 to 2001, five years with no pay.
In summer 1998, Vera Lee’s lawyer obtained a court ruling to have Mt Ivy’s earnings escrowed by the court. (At the end of the trial the court paid Mt Ivy’s escrowed earnings to Defonseca and Lee.) Just a year after publication of the book, with its income frozen, Mt Ivy was sinking under the weight of legal bills.
The court consistently twisted the financial evidence against Mt Ivy and me. For instance, the court acknowledged in its Findings that I had loaned the company money. I testified that I had loaned $17,000 more than I was reimbursed. Defonseca and Lee offered no rebuttal. Yet the court found that my loans to cover legal fees (incurred because of Defonseca’s and Lee’s lawsuits) were an indication that Mt Ivy was an under-funded, “sham” company.
All earnings, including foreign earnings held in a foreign account, were duly reported in the royalty statements that were admitted as trial exhibits. Back-up records of all earnings, including the foreign income, were attached to the royalty statements. Yet the righteously indignant trial court dismissed it all, saying Mt Ivy “refused to provide accountings.”
The royalty statements speak for themselves. You’ll notice, if you check his public statements, Lee’s attorney never says he discovered unreported earnings, although that is what he clearly implies. “She diverted revenues to an offshore bank account which we did locate,” Mr. Frisoli says in an interview for WCVB’s Chronicle.
The truth is, what he located was the foreign bank where the foreign earnings (which he knew about from the royalty statements) were deposited. Having all but killed Mt Ivy, Mr. Frisoli was frustrated that he couldn’t finish the job by attaching those remaining funds, thereby destroying our ability to mount a legal defense.
Today, the Defonseca/Lee camps continue to beat the drum of moral outrage by citing other incongruous findings from the trial court. Vera Lee’s lawyer has told the media that Misha and his client were never paid. “She [Jane] didn’t pay royalties,” he says, over and over.
What he doesn’t say is that before the trial, a different judge three times upheld Mt Ivy’s contractual right to withhold royalties pending determination of whether the co-authors failed to meet their obligations. (The trial court, in its ire, simply disregarded the previous court’s repeated rulings and found that Mt Ivy had “no legal or legitimate basis for withholding royalty payments.”)
Mr. Frisoli also has publicly stated that Mt Ivy’s foreign bank account held funds from the sale of movie rights. This is pure fabrication, and he knows it. “Daniel placed ‘hundreds of thousands of dollars’ from book and movie sales in a [foreign company,]” he told a reporter for the Milford Daily News.
As a matter of fact, the only reference to hundreds of thousands of dollars in the Findings of Fact is the money discovered in Defonseca’s bank accounts. (See below.) Apparently, Mr. Frisoli is not satisfied with the trial court’s damning (though unsupported) findings against Mt Ivy; he is now manufacturing his set own set of findings and attributing them to the court.
Another example: Contrary to Mr. Frisoli’s statements that the court found I had “stolen” money, nowhere in the Findings of Fact does the word “steal, stole or stolen” appear. (Note to the next reporter to cover this story: Please ask Mr. Frisloli to show you where in the Findings of Fact the court says what he says it says.)
Mr. Frisoli’s casual attitude toward the truth is not limited to financial matters. During last summer’s hearing, when my lawyer explained to the court that Defonseca had publicly confessed that her story was false, Mr. Frisoli sprang to his feet to defend her. “She didn’t say she lied,” he protested. He then explained that she suffered from recovered memory syndrome, like a child who was sexually abused.
There’s no question that the language of the trial court’s findings was scathing. But if you look for the substance behind the rhetoric, it’s not there. For instance, the trial court found that Mt Ivy and I “used breaches of contract as a lever to misappropriate funds” and “fraudulently pilfered monies” [owed to Defonseca and Lee.]
The vagueness of this language evades the fact that a prior court three times held that NO royalties were due to Defonseca and Lee pending resolution of the lawsuit. We acted in accordance with multiple rulings of a prior court, and were slammed by the trial court for doing so. As for “fraudulently pilfered”, “pilfer” is not a term of law. (The dictionary says it means to “filch a small amount.”)
Here’s my point: The trial court offered no details to support a finding of fraudulent pilfering or misappropriating. This is what the trial court did:
THE TRIAL COURT DID SAY I MISAPPROPRIATED “FUNDS” OR “MONIES.” THE TRIAL COURT DID IMPOSE A $33 MILLION VERDICT.
One would think a judgment of that impressive size would require a proportionally thorough explanation of the evidence and the facts that supported it. It didn’t happen. This is what the trial court didn’t do:
THE TRIAL COURT DID NOT IDENTIFY WHICH “MONIES” WERE MISAPPROPRIATED, HOW MANY DOLLARS THAT REPRESENTED, THE SOURCE OF THOSE MONIES, WHEN THEY WERE TAKEN, ANY SUPPORTING PAPER TRAIL, OR THE FORM (CASH? CHECKS?) IN WHICH THE MONIES WERE MISAPPROPRIATED. THE TRIAL COURT DID NOT IDENTIFY ANY MISSING MONEY.
The reason for these critical omissions in the trial court’s findings is this:
THERE WAS NO MISSING MONEY.
All earnings were accounted for. No money went to me except for repayments of loans.
(Note to the next reporter to cover this story: Please do your fact checking. Ask Mr. Frisloli to supply documentation for all his statements. As for me, I would be more than happy to provide back-up for everything I’ve written here.)
Misha Defonseca testified at trial that she was impoverished because of her publisher, causing her to lose her home. The trial court found that Defonseca’s home was foreclosed.
Public records, however, prove the Defonsecas sold their home for a profit shortly before the trial. And although Defonseca bypassed the usual reporting mechanisms by having royalties from the French translation direct-wired into her bank accounts, subpoenaed bank records told even more of the story. From the Findings of Fact:
“The Defonseca’s three bank accounts reveal deposits between December 1996 and February of 2000 of over $243,700. The evidence never made clear how, notwithstanding that amount of deposits, the Defonsecas were claiming financial hardship, such that their home was foreclosed upon in 2001.”
The evidence WAS clear: Misha was NOT impoverished. Maurice Defonseca himself testified that Misha earned over $150,000 directly from publication of the American book. The finders of fact, however, were so intent upon reaching their pre-determined destination that they galloped over a mountain of irrefutable evidence that was right in front of them.
In his opening statement of the trial, Mr. Frisoli told the jury, “Follow the money.” He dropped that line from his closing, but let’s take his advice anyway:
The trial court found that “Mt Ivy declined to promote the Work on the Oprah Winfrey Show…in a wrongful attempt to gain all rights to Defonseca’s story.” Further it found that, had Mt Ivy properly promoted the book, Defonseca would have earned $1 million, and Lee half a million dollars, in royalties.
Thus, according to the royalty schedule in the Publishing Agreement, Mt Ivy’s share of the total earnings would have been over $8 million. In other words, the trial court found that Mt Ivy intentionally walked away from $8 million for — WHAT REASON!?! The court never explains how an appearance on the Oprah Winfrey Show could have had any effect on the rights to Misha’s story.
Today, we know for sure why the Oprah show never happened, and it had to do with Misha’s hidden agenda, not Mt Ivy’s. The real reason Misha didn’t go on Oprah was tied to her need to kill the American book. (More on that coming soon.)
There’s one more money issue I want to address: People often ask, What happened to the $33 million?
The answer is: There WAS NO $33 million.
That amount is what was determined to be the VALUE of the DAMAGES (monetary and otherwise) incurred by Defonseca and Lee because of their publishers’ “extremely egregious” conduct. The jury imposed $11 million and the court trebled it to over $33 million — a number that, we now know, was awarded for a pack of lies.
STAY TUNED …
9.1.09
My New Year’s Resolution
I am making a promise to myself as the year 2009 begins: This is the year I will reclaim my good name.
For eleven years, my reputation has been dragged through the mud by people who practice Lee Atwater-style slime-slinging for their own financial gain. I will have much to say on this subject in the coming weeks, but I’ll start here.
In time, certain truths become self-evident. With the exposure in 2008 of the Defonseca/Lee Holocaust memoire hoax, the $33 million judgment the co-authors obtained against their publishing company and me appears even more bizarre, and all kinds of questions remain unanswered.
Three prominent memoire hoaxes were exposed last year, the Misha Defonseca/Vera Lee hoax “Misha A Memoire of the Holocaust Years” (a.k.a. “Survival with Wolves”), the Margaret Seltzer/Jones hoax, “Love and Consequences,” and the most recent to come to light, “Angel at the Fence” by Herman Rosenblat. All were successful before they were debunked.
Two of the three were set against the background of the Holocaust, and for a reason. More than sixty years after it ended, the Holocaust lingers on as a highly charged emotional current in our collective consciousness. Thus, to a storyteller, the Holocaust is a powerful dramatic device. Misha’s tale of a child searching for her lost parents and living with wolves in the forest would have been far less compelling had it been set in uneventful times and billed as a work of fiction.
Rosenblat’s account of a little girl who threw him apples over the concentration camp wall, whom he met up with years later and married, would have been humdrum if the setting had been peacetime and the wall had been that of a tough boarding school.
The Holocaust is a lens through which ordinary events, silhouetted against incomprehensible human suffering, rise to the kind of high drama that illuminates the heart of darkness. So powerful is the Holocaust to deeply move us that Oprah called Rosenblat’s the “most beautiful love story” she had ever presented in her 22 years on television.
Last summer I was back in court on a complaint, based on Misha Defonseca’s fraud on the court, to overturn the $33 million judgment against me. The outcome was yet another shocking moment for me. Judge Feeley ruled that the fact that Misha Defonseca lied to the court in representing herself as a Holocaust survivor did not prevent me from receiving a fair trial.
For many observers, this notion flies in the face of what is intuitively obvious. For me, it flies in the face of reality; I was there: At trial, I was depicted as the publisher who heartlessly exploited a Holocaust victim by, among other things, causing her to be so impoverished she lost her house to foreclosure. In fact, public records indicate she sold her house for a profit shortly before the trial.
But that was just one lie; the trial was built on a mountain of lies. In the same week that she told The Boston Globe she was eating dog food because of her publisher, subpoenaed records indicate Defonseca withdrew $10,000 in cash from one of three bank accounts. At the time of trial she had earned over $150,000 directly from publication of the American book.
This information was presented; the jury simply disregarded it. The immense sympathy and credibility afforded Misha as a Holocaust victim supported the characterization of me as a Nazi-like villain. Every lie Misha told was accepted as absolute truth — and Misha lied about EVERYTHING, especially the money. (I’ll deal more with the money issue in a later post.)
Vera Lee (the self-described ghostwriter) benefited from the reflected pathos of Misha’s victimhood. Despite the absence of any such requirement in any contract, the jury affirmed Lee’s claim that she was entitled to have her name on the cover of the book. (Huh? you say. Isn’t a ghostwriter supposed to be invisible? Yep, that’s what the dictionary says, too.) The jury awarded Lee $2 million for not getting her name on the cover (though she was given attribution inside the book); the judge trebled it to $6 million!
There were other similarly incomprehensible findings that resulted in more huge monetary awards, totaling over $33 million. I have no doubt that the jury and the court, in handing down that judgment against me, believed they were driving a stake into the heart of darkness and righting sixty-year-old crimes.
During the hearing last summer on my action to overturn the judgment, Judge Feeley, discussing the enormous monetary awards to Lee and Defonseca, questioned whether the memoire’s value was diminished by its being a hoax. Lee’s attorney argued that the value was unaffected and thus the damages were appropriate and should stand.
There’s no need for speculation here; there’s a track record of the fate of recent hoax memoires. The fact is: A hoax has no value to a publisher. For instance:
° Binjamin Wilkomirski’s Holocaust memoire “Fragments,” winner of the 1997 National Jewish Book Award, was recalled by its prestigious Jewish publisher, Shoken Books.
° Penguin (twice burned by hoaxes) recalled Seltzer’s book and canceled publication plans for Rosenblat’s book.
° Random House recalled James Frey’s hoax, “A Million Little Pieces,” and offered purchasers a refund.
° The French feature film “Survivre avec les loups,” based on Defonseca’s scam memoire, was canceled all over Europe.
It’s not clear what, if anything, Vera Lee contributed to the actual manufacture of the hoax from which she profited so immensely. The question was not raised in the lawsuit because the book was not then known to be a fake. Lee was the first to record Misha’s “memories” and organize them into a narrative. What can be said is that, in her role as ghostwriter, she had the means and the opportunity to be complicit. Here is an excerpt from the trial transcript of Lee being questioned by her own attorney:
Question: Were there any gaps in Misha’s memory?
Vera Lee: Oh, yes.
Question: Are there gaps in the book?
Vera Lee: I don’t think so. No.
Question: So you listened to Misha and filled in the gaps yourself and said to Misha, Does this sound accurate?
Vera Lee: Yes.
Vera Lee has made contradictory statements to the press regarding her role in the creation of the book. In 2001, soon after the trial ended, she told The Boston Globe, “There were doubts, but so much seemed credible that I couldn’t just throw doubt on the whole thing.”
In March 2008, after the hoax was revealed, she said, “Misha always said that this was the truth as she recalled it, and I trusted that that was the case.”
In several interviews she says that she was so “worried” by Misha’s story that she consulted someone (whose name, she says, she can’t remember) at Facing History and Ourselves, the nonprofit that develops Holocaust curricula for schools. She has said she informed me of her concerns, but I brushed them aside.
Disney optioned the dramatic rights with the understanding that the book was based on a true story. Questions about authenticity, however, likely would have led to the demise of the project, along with prospects of fame and fortune for the authors. So there’s an issue around Vera Lee’s motives: Would she have done whatever it took to get her name on the cover of a book that was associated with Disney?
In legal matters; there are records of everything. In this case, there are four, 4-inch-thick binders of trial exhibits containing several hundred pages of documents, including dozens of pages of correspondence between Vera and me.
I’ve been through all of those documents in the course of writing “Bestseller! There is no record of Vera Lee alerting me to her concerns about Misha’s truthfulness. But don’t take my word for it; I suggest the next reporter who interviews her might ask for concrete evidence, such as one of those stamped trial exhibits, of her oft-repeated concern for the truth.
At the moment, Vera Lee continues her relentless efforts to collect money awarded to her for a hoax book. She has said “it’s not about the money,” and recently, she offered her altruistic reason for continuing to pursue me in court. “I’d like Daniel to be stopped. I wouldn’t like to see others drawn into her net.”
How kind of her.
—MORE TO COME
For eleven years, my reputation has been dragged through the mud by people who practice Lee Atwater-style slime-slinging for their own financial gain. I will have much to say on this subject in the coming weeks, but I’ll start here.
In time, certain truths become self-evident. With the exposure in 2008 of the Defonseca/Lee Holocaust memoire hoax, the $33 million judgment the co-authors obtained against their publishing company and me appears even more bizarre, and all kinds of questions remain unanswered.
Three prominent memoire hoaxes were exposed last year, the Misha Defonseca/Vera Lee hoax “Misha A Memoire of the Holocaust Years” (a.k.a. “Survival with Wolves”), the Margaret Seltzer/Jones hoax, “Love and Consequences,” and the most recent to come to light, “Angel at the Fence” by Herman Rosenblat. All were successful before they were debunked.
Two of the three were set against the background of the Holocaust, and for a reason. More than sixty years after it ended, the Holocaust lingers on as a highly charged emotional current in our collective consciousness. Thus, to a storyteller, the Holocaust is a powerful dramatic device. Misha’s tale of a child searching for her lost parents and living with wolves in the forest would have been far less compelling had it been set in uneventful times and billed as a work of fiction.
Rosenblat’s account of a little girl who threw him apples over the concentration camp wall, whom he met up with years later and married, would have been humdrum if the setting had been peacetime and the wall had been that of a tough boarding school.
The Holocaust is a lens through which ordinary events, silhouetted against incomprehensible human suffering, rise to the kind of high drama that illuminates the heart of darkness. So powerful is the Holocaust to deeply move us that Oprah called Rosenblat’s the “most beautiful love story” she had ever presented in her 22 years on television.
Last summer I was back in court on a complaint, based on Misha Defonseca’s fraud on the court, to overturn the $33 million judgment against me. The outcome was yet another shocking moment for me. Judge Feeley ruled that the fact that Misha Defonseca lied to the court in representing herself as a Holocaust survivor did not prevent me from receiving a fair trial.
For many observers, this notion flies in the face of what is intuitively obvious. For me, it flies in the face of reality; I was there: At trial, I was depicted as the publisher who heartlessly exploited a Holocaust victim by, among other things, causing her to be so impoverished she lost her house to foreclosure. In fact, public records indicate she sold her house for a profit shortly before the trial.
But that was just one lie; the trial was built on a mountain of lies. In the same week that she told The Boston Globe she was eating dog food because of her publisher, subpoenaed records indicate Defonseca withdrew $10,000 in cash from one of three bank accounts. At the time of trial she had earned over $150,000 directly from publication of the American book.
This information was presented; the jury simply disregarded it. The immense sympathy and credibility afforded Misha as a Holocaust victim supported the characterization of me as a Nazi-like villain. Every lie Misha told was accepted as absolute truth — and Misha lied about EVERYTHING, especially the money. (I’ll deal more with the money issue in a later post.)
Vera Lee (the self-described ghostwriter) benefited from the reflected pathos of Misha’s victimhood. Despite the absence of any such requirement in any contract, the jury affirmed Lee’s claim that she was entitled to have her name on the cover of the book. (Huh? you say. Isn’t a ghostwriter supposed to be invisible? Yep, that’s what the dictionary says, too.) The jury awarded Lee $2 million for not getting her name on the cover (though she was given attribution inside the book); the judge trebled it to $6 million!
There were other similarly incomprehensible findings that resulted in more huge monetary awards, totaling over $33 million. I have no doubt that the jury and the court, in handing down that judgment against me, believed they were driving a stake into the heart of darkness and righting sixty-year-old crimes.
During the hearing last summer on my action to overturn the judgment, Judge Feeley, discussing the enormous monetary awards to Lee and Defonseca, questioned whether the memoire’s value was diminished by its being a hoax. Lee’s attorney argued that the value was unaffected and thus the damages were appropriate and should stand.
There’s no need for speculation here; there’s a track record of the fate of recent hoax memoires. The fact is: A hoax has no value to a publisher. For instance:
° Binjamin Wilkomirski’s Holocaust memoire “Fragments,” winner of the 1997 National Jewish Book Award, was recalled by its prestigious Jewish publisher, Shoken Books.
° Penguin (twice burned by hoaxes) recalled Seltzer’s book and canceled publication plans for Rosenblat’s book.
° Random House recalled James Frey’s hoax, “A Million Little Pieces,” and offered purchasers a refund.
° The French feature film “Survivre avec les loups,” based on Defonseca’s scam memoire, was canceled all over Europe.
It’s not clear what, if anything, Vera Lee contributed to the actual manufacture of the hoax from which she profited so immensely. The question was not raised in the lawsuit because the book was not then known to be a fake. Lee was the first to record Misha’s “memories” and organize them into a narrative. What can be said is that, in her role as ghostwriter, she had the means and the opportunity to be complicit. Here is an excerpt from the trial transcript of Lee being questioned by her own attorney:
Question: Were there any gaps in Misha’s memory?
Vera Lee: Oh, yes.
Question: Are there gaps in the book?
Vera Lee: I don’t think so. No.
Question: So you listened to Misha and filled in the gaps yourself and said to Misha, Does this sound accurate?
Vera Lee: Yes.
Vera Lee has made contradictory statements to the press regarding her role in the creation of the book. In 2001, soon after the trial ended, she told The Boston Globe, “There were doubts, but so much seemed credible that I couldn’t just throw doubt on the whole thing.”
In March 2008, after the hoax was revealed, she said, “Misha always said that this was the truth as she recalled it, and I trusted that that was the case.”
In several interviews she says that she was so “worried” by Misha’s story that she consulted someone (whose name, she says, she can’t remember) at Facing History and Ourselves, the nonprofit that develops Holocaust curricula for schools. She has said she informed me of her concerns, but I brushed them aside.
Disney optioned the dramatic rights with the understanding that the book was based on a true story. Questions about authenticity, however, likely would have led to the demise of the project, along with prospects of fame and fortune for the authors. So there’s an issue around Vera Lee’s motives: Would she have done whatever it took to get her name on the cover of a book that was associated with Disney?
In legal matters; there are records of everything. In this case, there are four, 4-inch-thick binders of trial exhibits containing several hundred pages of documents, including dozens of pages of correspondence between Vera and me.
I’ve been through all of those documents in the course of writing “Bestseller! There is no record of Vera Lee alerting me to her concerns about Misha’s truthfulness. But don’t take my word for it; I suggest the next reporter who interviews her might ask for concrete evidence, such as one of those stamped trial exhibits, of her oft-repeated concern for the truth.
At the moment, Vera Lee continues her relentless efforts to collect money awarded to her for a hoax book. She has said “it’s not about the money,” and recently, she offered her altruistic reason for continuing to pursue me in court. “I’d like Daniel to be stopped. I wouldn’t like to see others drawn into her net.”
How kind of her.
—MORE TO COME
29.12.08
Misha Defonseca and Herman Rosenblat: Two Holocaust hoaxters exploit the same fertile territory
sensational memoire, ³Angel at the Fence,² is a fake. Just last February,
another sensational Holocaust hoax was exposed and its author confessed. The
parallels between the two are striking.
In her book, Misha A Memoire of the Holocaust Years, published abroad
under the title, Survival with Wolves, Misha Defonseca tells how she
walked across war-torn Europe searching for her parents who were arrested by
the Nazis and living, at times, in the care of wolves.
In his book, Angel at the Fence, Herman Rosenblat tells how he found true
love when he was reunited with a little girl who had thrown apples to him
over the concentration camp wall.
Both are incredible, uplifting stories set against the terrifying backdrop
of the Holocaust. And both are inventions of their authors¹ imaginations.
Other similarities stand out:
Misha Defonseca fooled her publisher, Mt Ivy Press, and a movie producer.
Herman Rosenblat fooled his publisher, Berkeley Books, a division of
Penguin, and a movie producer.
Misha Defonseca only began telling her amazing ³true² story years later when
she and her husband, Maurice, hit financial difficulties.
Herman Rosenblat only began telling his amazing ³true² story years later
when he and his wife, Roma, hit financial difficulties.
The hoaxters¹ spouses were complicit in the scams. Maurice Defonseca
supported his wife¹s story. Roma Rosenblat supported her husband¹s story.
The Defonsecas were invited to appear on the Oprah Winfrey Show.
The Rosenblats appeared on the Oprah Winfrey Show.
People who questioned Misha Defonseca¹s story were called jealous,
anti-Semitic and deniers.
People who questioned Herman Rosenblat¹s story were called jealous,
anti-Semitic and deniers.
Misha Defonseca's "true" story was made into a French feature film,
Survivre avec les loups.
Herman Rosenblat sold the movie rights to his "true" story, Angel at the
Fence and production was to begin in March, 2009.
Misha Defonseca was cornered by the press (Le Soir) and forced to confess.
Herman Rosenblat was cornered by the press (The New Republic) and forced to
confess.
When confronted with evidence that her story was false, Misha Defonseca said
that her memories were affected by wartime trauma and that she had recounted
the truth as she remembered it.
When confronted with evidence that his story was false, Herman Rosenblat
said that his memories were affected by wartime trauma and that he had
recounted the truth as he remembered it.
Misha Defonseca's French publisher Bernard Fixot defended her by saying her
real life was even more touching than the story she told in her book.
Herman Rosenblat¹s movie producer defended him by saying his real life was
even more touching than the story he told in his book.
Concocting a literary hoax is dangerous business; truth has a way of seeking
the light. Most hoaxes fall apart when the work achieves its author¹s
desired goal: success and fame. Think of Clifford Irving¹s scam ³authorized
biography² of Howard Hughs which landed its author in jail, Benjamin
Wilkomirski¹s Holocaust memoire ³Fragments² which was exposed as false soon
after it won the National Jewish Book Award, James Frey¹s confessional tale
that was endorsed by Oprah and then collapsed, and Margaret Seltzer¹s fake
misery lit autobiography that caused a sensation and then was debunked. All
these hoaxes melted in the spotlight of fame.
Amazingly, unlike the others, Misha Defonseca¹s story survived for 20 years
in the spotlight, becoming an international bestseller and a feature film.
Moreover, she is unique in profiting immensely from it, suing her publisher
for failing to make the book a bestseller in the U.S. and winning a $33
million verdict that still stands, even after she confessed.
COMING SOON: Watch for more on the Defonseca scam on YouTube.
Also see: BESTSELLERthebook.blogspot.com
31.10.08
Letter received from Vera Lee's Lawyer
FRANK J. FRISOLI, PC
FRISOLI AND FRISOLI
ATTORNEYS AT LAW
797 CAMBRIDGE STREET
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS 02141
October 27, 2008
Dear Ms. Daniel,
As you are aware, the Gloucester District Court entered an order requiring you to comply with the settlement agreement dated August 16, 2007 and suspended, at my request, the sentence of the 20 days in the House of Corrections that had been imposed upon you for violation of order of the court. Now that your frivolous action to set aside the judgment and revoke the execution held by my client has been dismissed by the Superior Court, you need to deal with me to resolve these outstanding issues or I will proceed to bring the matter back before Gloucester District Court and ask that the court revoke its suspension of the sentence previously imposed upon you. I will also seek additional sanctions by reason of your failure to comply with the agreement.
I have spoken with Coldwell Banker relative to the possibility of re-listing [your house] for sale. I am requesting that you make the premises available for inspection…. If you are not agreeable to permitting the inspection of the premises, please advise me so I do not waste my time driving to Gloucester…. I will be accompanied by the realtor Ginger Attaya and Attorney Orestes Brown when I visit as we would like to re-evaluate the marketability of the property at this time.
I understand your attorney has been quoted in the press as advising that you intend to appeal the dismissal of the litigation you filed seeking to vacate the judgment and revoke the execution. By this time I am sure you have the benefit of counsel’s advice as to the probability of success with respect to such appeal. I am suggesting that you clearly understand that the only possible benefit you could incur from appealing is trying to delay the inevitable and that there is no reasonable basis to appeal as the decision of the court is consistent with the law. If you are seeking to delay the sale of the property, I am willing to discuss with you the possibility of you making some additional payments on the outstanding execution in consideration of our agreement to defer action with respect to the sale of the real estate…. In light of the fact that you are in breach of the agreement, one remedy I have available to me is seeking an order that you vacate the house immediately and take possession of same. While I am not seeking to do that at this time, it remains an alternative that will be considered in the future.
In short, I am sending you this letter advising you that you need to talk to me about the present situation so we can reach some understanding or I will take further action at Gloucester District Court which I am sure will prove unpleasant to you. While I prefer to resolve this matter in a reasonable manner through negotiation with you and your attorney, I will deal with it however I have to, based on your response or lack thereof.
Very truly yours,
Frank J. Frisoli, Esq.
15.10.08
Bestseller Available Now!
Now Available from AmazonHello to those of you who have been following this blog since I started it last July, and welcome to any newcomers. It’s been a long time since I’ve written anything here, though there have been many related postings.
I began my blog by putting up chapters of a book I had begun, “Bestseller!” which was about a bestselling Holocaust memoire that my tiny publishing company had published. That “memoire” spawned a massive lawsuit and resulted in a $33 million verdict against me. When I began the blog, I explained that I was writing “Bestseller!” in real time and that I didn’t know how the story of my struggle would end.
Through an amazing twist of fate, I was contacted by a forensic genealogist who had read my blog. She was able to prove that the memoire was a massive literary fraud. I had hoped that the truth would allow me to overturn the $33 million judgment that was awarded to the perpetrator of the hoax and her co-author. For many months I had been feeling my way in the dark, but when the truth was revealed I had high hopes that I would, at last, find justice.
“Bestseller!” was ready to go to the printer when the story took yet another surprising turn. The complaint I filed to overturn the $33 million judgment (based on fraud on the court) was dismissed. I will now be filing an appeal. That will be my last chance to find justice. If the appeal fails, my eleven-year struggle will end in defeat. I will lose everything – including my home, which is also my livelihood (I run a B&B.)
At the last minute I added a postscript to the book that explains what my complaint was about and what happened. I am posting it here. The rest of the bizarre, fascinating, appalling account is in the book. It is a scathing indictment of our legal system.
I want to extend my appreciation to the kind souls, many total strangers, who have expressed their support. You, dear ones, have helped me through some very dark times.
- Jane Daniel
At the heart of justice is a divine spirit. It sprouts from the same seeds as life itself. And although we can define neither life nor justice, we are able to recognize injustice, the supreme form of which is to surrender to the status quo and to sanctify the myths and fantasies that breed it, among which is the national legend that in America there is liberty and justice for all. - Gerry Spence
BESTSELLER!
by Jane Daniel
ISBN #9780615237510
Trade Paperback • 302 pages
$19.95
Publication Date:
November 1, 2008
Pre-order for deliver as soon as the book is available.
Post Script: Does the Truth Matter?
Monday, October 13, 2008
I write this just as this book is going to press.
Following Misha’s confession, my new attorney, Joe Orlando, prepared a complaint to overturn the judgment against Mt Ivy and me. It was filed on April 8, 2008, almost six years to the day since the judgment entered. To overturn a judgment, the rules required that I go back to the same court that issued the judgment. For me it was returning to the scene of the injustice, hoping for a better outcome.
The issues we placed before the court went to the heart of the case: the effect of the hoax on the trial.
Mass. Rules of Civil Procedure, 60 (b) sets a time limit of one year for bringing an action to overturn a judgment on the basis of five causes, including a mistake, newly discovered evidence, fraud, etc. We were well beyond the time limit for causes (1) through (5). But at the end of the paragraph, there is 60(b)(6) which provides relief “where there is something more,” some kind of “extraordinary circumstances.” Fraud on the court, committed by an officer of the court, rises to this “extraordinary” level and has no statute of limitations.
A lawyer is an officer of the court. Misha was her own lawyer for almost a year, signing under pains and penalties of perjury the required pleadings. A pro se litigant is bound by the same obligations and constraints under Mass. Rules of Civil Procedure that apply to an attorney. Joe said the courts have overturned judgments for conduct far less egregious than Misha’s brazen fraud. “If this case doesn’t present an extraordinary circumstance, I can’t imagine what would!” he said.
One of the cases we relied on involved a matter of legal fees. An attorney representing himself in suing his client had, in a nutshell, pulled a fast one on his client to collect his fees. The court, in this case, found that the attorney’s conduct rose to the level of “something extra” such that it warranted a reversal of the judgment against the client.
Misha had stepped into the shoes of an attorney, we argued, thus becoming an officer of the court. In this capacity she had committed fraud on the court in holding herself out as a victim of the Holocaust, one of the most horrendous events in human history. The sympathy and credibility she gained from the judge and jury profoundly influenced the outcome of the case.
We had been sued for failing to fulfill the terms of the contract. However, we argued, the contract was void ab initio, invalid from the outset, because both Misha and Vera had warranted in their Publishing Agreements that “all statements of fact are true” and the story is “authentic,” a warrantee that they both violated. Had the court known at the time about the hoax, all of the accusations against us would have been examined through a completely different lens. In fact, without a contract, there never would have been a trial. The case would have been thrown out on summary judgment.
Frisoli, on behalf of Vera, and Misha (again representing herself) filed motions to dismiss my complaint. A hearing was scheduled for August 28, 2008 in Middlesex Superior Court. I notified the media. National Public Radio reported on the hearing; we listened to the broadcast as we drove to the courthouse. The Associated Press sent a reporter and a photographer. The Gloucester Times was there. There were others I didn’t recognize. Many supporters showed up including Sharon, Karen, Barbara and Ginny. Rosian and Susie got to the courthouse but were directed to the wrong courtroom.
When we entered the courtroom there was a press camera tripod in the corner and the benches were full. Ramona Hamblin was sitting beside Misha and Maurice in the front row. She would not be representing Misha, I knew, because the Board of Bar Overseers website listed her as “administratively suspended.” Misha had gained weight and Maurice sported a new mustache.
Judge Timothy Feeley took the bench. He had only received the papers on this case that morning, he told the lawyers, apologetically.
Joe spoke first. He presented his arguments in a low-key and measured tone. The case law supports our position, he said. Courts have overturned verdicts for far less egregious conduct than what occurred in this instance. Misha was an admitted liar. Her conduct in exploiting the suffering of the victims of the Holocaust for her own financial gain was a heinous act. The fraud permeated the trial. It was more than fraud; it was fraud on the court. Rule 60(b)(6) was designed to catch just such extraordinary miscarriages of justice as this.
Frisoli spoke next. He was wearing another of his matching outfits, this time a baby blue seersucker suit with a blue shirt and tie. In his usual hyper-excited manner, voice too loud, gesturing profusely, he explained that Misha hadn’t admitted that she lied; her story was simply historically inaccurate. Her “alleged” admission was like the repressed memory of a sexually abused child. And, in any case, the statute of limitations on fraud had long expired. He went through the usual litany of character assassinations I’d heard so many times before. I couldn’t bear to watch him; I fiddled with my rings in my lap while he spoke, “Foreign rights diverted …lies… money hidden from my client in an offshore account… Framingham jail….” He went on and on.
Then Misha read from a prepared statement, citing statutes and case law. Her statement appeared to have been written by a lawyer. In her broken English, she explained that she didn’t intend to defraud the court; she really believed her story.
The judge then asked several questions about whether the fact that the book was not a true story had any bearing on its marketability. Did it matter that the story wasn’t true? Frisoli said it didn’t. Joe replied that Misha’s aura convinced the court that everything she said was true.
Were there any expert witnesses? the judge wanted to know. Joe answered that there was never an independent auditor. We would welcome the opportunity to have an auditor examine the company’s finances if the judgment were to be overturned, he said.
And then it was over.
Outside the courthouse I gave interviews to several reporters. A TV crew from Providence shot footage that aired that night on New England Cable News. From the corner of my eye I saw Frisoli emerge through the glass doors of the courthouse and walk toward me as if to catch my eye. I turned away and he proceeded toward the entrance to the parking garage. When he had exited, I turned my head to be sure he was gone and, just as I did, he popped back through the door. Grinning a gloating smile, he raised one hand and wriggled his fingers at me. “Bye-bye, Jane,” he said in a sing-song, taunting voice.
Karen saw the gesture and moved to stand beside me. “He makes me sick,” she hissed. Sharon said to me later. “I wonder if the judge understands that the $33 million was the award based on Misha’s estimate of what the book should have been worth, plus punitive damages; it was not the book’s real earnings.”
The AP story went out on the wire and was picked up all over the world. It was obvious from the headlines that the reporters didn’t understand the money issue either. The gist of the story was the same; the headlines differed.
Author of Faked Holocaust Book Fights Publisher for Millions
Memoir faker fights publisher
Author of book hoax fights for profits
Author of hoax memoir asks judge to toss lawsuit
Author of faked Holocaust book fights for her millions
Fake book author wants profits
Author of faked Holocaust book fights for millions
Despite lies, US author of faked Holocaust book fights to keep $33 million
Author of faked Holocaust book fights for millions
The best headline came from the little Gloucester Daily Times:
Does the truth matter?
On October 9, 2008, Judge Timothy Feeley issued his ruling. Here are excerpts:
The court is not condoning or minimizing the fraud and misconduct alleged in the case. If true, the allegations in the complaint are, as claimed by the plaintiffs, deeply disturbing on a number of levels. The Holocaust tragedy is a subject that deserves respect from all, and no one should attempt to obtain personal gain from the unconscionable slaughter of millions. People should not profit from their own misconduct.
However, this is not an action against Defonseca for her misdeeds. This is an action by plaintiffs seeking relief from judgments entered by this court six years ago. The question is not whether relief from judgment might have been appropriate at some time; the only question is whether such relief is appropriate now.
I find nothing extraordinary about the allegations of fraud, misrepresentations and misconduct in this case. This case lacks the “something extra.” Plaintiffs argue that Defonseca’s role as a pro se litigant invested her with some kind of special obligation to the court and made her fraud, misrepresentations and misconduct particularly egregious. The court disagrees. The misconduct did not arise out of [her pro se] status, and the harm to plaintiffs was not aggravated by that status.
The substance of the book may have given flavor to the trial, but it was the conduct of the parties, and particularly the conduct of Daniel, that was the subject of the trial and the basis for the judgment in the case. Defonseca’s fraud, misrepresentations, and misconduct did not go to the heart of the case. It did not establish the basis for the jury’s and the court’s verdicts against the plaintiffs. Accordingly, this court finds nothing exceptional or extraordinary about the fraud, misrepresentations and misconduct in this case to justify the use of Rule 60(b)(6).
A ‘fraud on the court’ occurs ‘where it can be demonstrated, clearly and convincingly, that a party has sentiently set in motion some unconscionable scheme calculated to interfere with the judicial system’s ability impartially to adjudicate a matter by improperly influencing the trier or unfairly hampering the presentation of the opposing party’s claim or defense. A party seeking to demonstrate fraud on the court must prove ‘the most egregious conduct involving a corruption of the judicial process itself.’
Defonseca’s fraud does not rise to the level of “fraud on the court.” Her misrepresentations and fraud did not prevent the court from providing plaintiffs a fair and impartial trial.
The Supreme Court stated that independent actions under Rule 60 (b)(6) “should only be available to prevent a grave miscarriage of justice.” Here the fraud is certainly of the sensational variety, and not to be condoned, but refusing plaintiff’s relief from a six-year judgment does not constitute a grave miscarriage of justice.
Whether Defonseca should profit from or be punished for her bad conduct is not the question for this court. The only question is whether Defonseca’s bad conduct should absolve plaintiffs from their own bad conduct six years after entry of judgment. It bears noting that it is not, as claimed by plaintiffs, Defonseca’s conduct that caused harm to plaintiffs. It was their own bad conduct that not only caused a jury to find against them across the board, but caused a Superior Court judge to fine their conduct so egregious that it warranted treble damages and attorney’s fees.
The motion to dismiss the claim was allowed.
“We’re filing an appeal,” Joe said.
To be continued ….
10.8.08
Pre-Order NOW!
| |||
BESTSELLER!
| |||
30.6.08
My Public Apology to Jane Daniel
I have been troubled deeply, and riddled with anger, shame, guilt, and a myriad of emotions. Like many other unfortunate souls, I came under the spell and perceived charm of Misha Defonseca. I bought into the whole package, and even adopted as my own, her feelings and opinions about publisher Jane Daniel. My head is full of concocted stories, of jealousy and falsehoods.
Jane Daniel is a lovely, intelligent, professional woman who holds none of the titles or qualities, she was accused of wrong fully possessing. An unflattering picture was painted of her and I accepted this, as did many others. Jane spoke not one unkind word about Misha, and we became friends when we finally connected. The vitriolic and hateful language was most undeserving and she needs to know how badly I feel about the turn of events and my changed feelings.
No one should judge Jane the way I did. I realize now I made a terrible mistake. The stories about Jane are so very untrue, and I was so hugely premature in basing my opinions about her. I want every reader to know of my heartfelt apology. The greatest lesson I learned from all of this is to always keep an open mind and know that there are always two sides to every story. Judgement should not be made until all the information is on the table. Jane Daniel's credibility should be returned and never be questioned ever again
Sincerely,
Karen Schulman
Jane Daniel is a lovely, intelligent, professional woman who holds none of the titles or qualities, she was accused of wrong fully possessing. An unflattering picture was painted of her and I accepted this, as did many others. Jane spoke not one unkind word about Misha, and we became friends when we finally connected. The vitriolic and hateful language was most undeserving and she needs to know how badly I feel about the turn of events and my changed feelings.
No one should judge Jane the way I did. I realize now I made a terrible mistake. The stories about Jane are so very untrue, and I was so hugely premature in basing my opinions about her. I want every reader to know of my heartfelt apology. The greatest lesson I learned from all of this is to always keep an open mind and know that there are always two sides to every story. Judgement should not be made until all the information is on the table. Jane Daniel's credibility should be returned and never be questioned ever again
Sincerely,
Karen Schulman
24.5.08
Letter to Rabbi Earl Kideckel
Rabbi Earl Kideckel 5/15/08
Temple Beth Torah
Holliston, MA
Dear Rabbi Kideckel,
Since we have not had the opportunity to speak together, I must make some assumptions in writing this letter. First, I assume that you know who I am. I was Misha Defonseca’s publisher, the one that she sued and against whom she won a massive judgment. I also assume that you are aware that Misha has admitted that her memoire was a hoax.
I am not sure whether you are familiar with a letter that was written by Naomi Aigner, president of Congregation Agudah Achim in December 1999 concerning that lawsuit and me. It is about that letter that I am writing you now.
I first saw the letter about a year before the trial. The woman who showed it to me was upset because she had extended enormous effort in support of Misha and she was shocked at being asked to give money as well. I, too, was shocked — by the contents of the letter and by the scathing, defamatory description of me. The letter contained many falsehoods including the statement that Misha was impoverished because of my publishing company and me.
At the time, Misha was not impoverished. I recently had subpoenaed her bank records and seen that she had almost a quarter of a million dollars passing through her accounts in the previous three years. Much of this money was as a direct result of my actions in enabling the publication of the French book. I am attaching the analysis of Misha’s finances in 1999 prepared by the genealogist who uncovered Misha’s fraud, so you can see for yourself.
Recently, other people have given me copies of that letter. I shudder to think how many people were sent the letter, how many others were shown the letter second-hand, how many more heard about it. I cringe at the thought that people believed such horrible things about me. Coming, as it did, under the letterhead of the temple, signed by the president of the temple, that letter undoubtedly has done inestimable damage to my reputation.
That said, I want to be perfectly clear that I do not blame Naomi Aigner, nor the temple, nor the rabbi, nor any of the Jewish people, nor anyone who passed the letter on. I know Misha, and how convincing she can be. I have seen how she turns people against each other and erects walls of fear and anger. I met a woman named Pat who gave Misha $2,000. Misha never told their mutual friend, Sharon, about the gift but instead said to Sharon that Pat had stolen $100 from her at a book signing. By turning people against each other and inciting distrust Misha kept people from talking and comparing notes about what they knew about her. That was one of the ways she maintained the hoax for two decades.
You may also know that I have engaged the services of an attorney and filed a complaint to overturn the judgment. What you may not know is that Misha was responsible for destroying my publishing company and my livelihood, stripping me of all my assets and ruining my reputation. Her attorneys sued my 86-year-old-father and seized my inheritance. They sued my daughter who still has a multimillion dollar lien on her home. I have spent the past ten years being mercilessly hounded by lawyers attempting to collect the $33 million judgment. It has been a living hell. And it’s still going on; just last week I got a threatening letter from Maurice.
I am writing to you today in the cause of truth and healing. I have no desire to extend the harm that Misha did to the Jewish people whom she so ruthlessly exploited. We all opened our hearts to her. We were all her victims. We are all traumatized. As a gesture of good will I want to tell you that, should you wish it, you may have an attorney of your choosing draft a Covenant Not to Sue in regard to that letter and I will sign it, no questions asked.
I would only request that those who were exploited by Misha to stand up and tell the world what happened to them — as a way of bearing witness, if you will. Right now we are all isolated in our own pain. I am hoping we can all join together and say, This is wrong. This is intolerable. This must stop. Now!
Without that effort, it will not stop. I have learned from two European journalists that Misha is working on another book. One of them said to me, “It will be more lies.” Misha and Maurice and their hoax machine are not going away unless people who know the truth decide that it’s time to call a halt to the deceit.
Karen Schulman has begun the process of gathering the truth. She has started a new blog:
http://silenceequalspermission.blogspot.com/
I hope that those who have been harmed by Misha and Maurice will speak out. The blog is one way to do that. Anyone wishing to post a message anonymously on the blog may do so.
Karen Schulman has offered to host a meeting between you, me, and possibly Sharon Sergeant at her home. Of course, you would be welcome to bring anyone else you think should be involved. I believe such a meeting would be one way to begin to pick up the pieces and move on.
Please let me know if you are agreeable to that.
Best wishes,
Jane Daniel
978 281-7732
23.5.08
A Report from Sharon Sergeant, forensic genealogist
May 5, 2008: the Internal Revenue Service has placed a lien on the Dudley, MA home of Misha and Maurice Defonseca for $60,109.13 in unpaid taxes owed by Maurice Defonseca for the tax year 2005. (below)

This is just the latest in a long, long history of financial irregularities involving the Defonsecas. When the regrettable form letter (below) was sent from Congregation Agudah Achim in December of 1999, the mailing list included not only members of the Jewish community, but many others who believed Misha Defonseca’s fraudulent Holocaust story. It is clear that none of Misha’s supporters had any idea that Misha and Maurice Defonseca were hiding their assets and income, nor that the Defonsecas were soliciting money, goods and services based on knowingly fraudulent representations.


Using forensic genealogical methods and financial analysis, we have begun to compile a financial time line. The following sources were used to create this report:
Public records including deeds, foreclosure notices and recorded liens in the Registry of Deeds, Norfolk County, Massachusetts on the Defonsecas’ residence at 7 Bogastow Circle, Millis, MA, from 1985 to June 2001 [www.norfolkdeeds.org.]
Bankruptcy records for February 2001 through May 2001 for a Chapter 13 bankruptcy petition filed by Maurice Defonseca to eliminate unpaid debts, some stemming from the early 1990s, as well as more than $50,000 in unpaid personal loans from individuals [United States Bankruptcy Court, District of Massachusetts, Case number 01-40839 JBR.]
The Massachusetts Department of Revenue records indicate in the bankruptcy petition that the Defonsecas did not file tax returns or pay Massachusetts income taxes for at least a decade from 1990 through 2000 [United States Bankruptcy Court, District of Massachusetts, Case number 01-40839 JBR.] Based on an estimated $44,000 in back state taxes owing for this period, payment for which was a requirement of the bankruptcy plan, Maurice Defonseca’s bankruptcy petition was withdrawn.
Bank records for three of the Defonsecas’ Middlesex Savings Bank accounts for the period December 1996 through March 2001 produced through discovery in the lawsuit [MICV 1998-02-456] against Jane Daniel and Mt Ivy Press.
The Worcester County, Massachusetts Registry of Deeds masslandrecords.com/malr/index.htm for the Defonsecas’ residence at 70 Mason Road, Dudley, MA, purchased in November 2003.
The Middlesex Superior Court trial court held in its Findings of Fact (MICV 1998-02-456):
“The Defonsecas' three bank accounts reveal deposits between December 1996 and February 2000 of over $243,700.00. The evidence never made clear how, notwithstanding that amount of deposits, the Defonsecas were claiming financial hardship, such that their home was foreclosed upon in 2001.”
The Norfolk County Registry of Deeds records indicate that the Defonsecas’ Millis home was not foreclosed as they claimed, but actually sold for a profit in June of 2001. The Defonsecas were not suffering financial hardship at the time they sold their home, but were hiding cash and other assets, while soliciting money, goods and services.
This pattern of misrepresentation was also true in December 1999, when the Congregation Agudah Achim solicitation letter went out. The Defonsecas were portraying themselves as being in desperate financial circumstances. In fact, the $50,000 in personal loans shown in the 2001 bankruptcy filing are not included in the $243,700 income confirmed by the court for the period including 1997, 1998 and 1999. Despite around $300,000 of income during this roughly three-year period, the Defonseca’s attorneys, as well as veterinarians, therapists, and other service providers were persuaded to provide their services for free. Of the people who were solicited for cash, the 2001 bankruptcy petition indicates that the amounts actually procured by the Defonsecas included as much as $20,000 from just one person.
What we currently know about the fraudulent solicitations is as follows.
° The Defonsecas made a habit of withdrawing large sums of cash from their bank accounts. Misha Defonseca’s cash withdrawals, from just one Framingham bank account (Middlesex Savings Bank, primarily from account #223631634) in 1999 totaled $53,920.
° The pattern of fraudulent solicitation is exemplified by the fact that the Defonsecas withdrew $10,000 in cash in March 1999 – just two weeks before the March 24, 1999 Boston Globe Dances With Wolves (Archive fee) article by Stephen Bailey reported the following:
In a lawsuit, Defonseca has charged that tiny Mt Ivy Press, L.P. has withheld royalties and underreported sales. Defonseca says she and her husband, Maurice, are in danger of losing their Millis home and have been reduced to taking food from Jewish charities.
“I would like to see Jane Daniel and Brett Kates eating dog food, as we had to, while they were withholding at least $27,000 owed to me for several months, somewhere in a bank account in the West Indies,” Defonseca says.
° This particular instance illustrates the discrepancy between what the Defonsecas were saying publicly, what the facts were, and what they were actually doing. In addition to their misrepresentation that they were destitute, the other alleged facts were also false or misleading. Note that there is no mention in the article that there was a June 1998 motion by the attorney for Misha’s ghostwriter, Vera Lee, asking the court to hold in escrow Mt Ivy Press’ earnings, which included the royalty payments. The motion was granted and thus the royalties were suspended. Nor does the article explain that the French book revenue was direct-wired from Editions Robert Laffont into Misha Defonseca’s bank account. (Laffont never paid royalties to Mt Ivy Press.)
There are still other unanswered questions raised by the facts contained in public records.
° 1994 marked the beginning of unpaid debts showing up in liens against the Defonsecas’ Millis home. By 1997 Misha Defonseca’s cash withdrawals from the Middlesex Savings Bank accounts totaled $54,000 from more than $102,000 in deposits. 1998 cash withdrawals grew to more than $74,000 from another $102,000 in 1998 deposits. At least one payment of $6,600 from Mt Ivy Press for the Disney option did not show up in these deposits. Where did this money go?
Another poignant example of the Defonseca’s exploitation of the generosity of individuals is this: A one thousand dollar short-term loan was solicited by Maurice Defonseca in April of 1997 purportedly to use for a mortgage payment. It was documented by a promissory note signed by Maurice Defonseca agreeing to repayment in May 1997. It remained unpaid in 2001, according to the bankruptcy records – despite the fact that the Defonsecas’ bank statements showed more than $65,000 in deposits from January through April of 1997. Why hadn’t they repaid a man who loaned them $1,000 in April of 1997, when they had access to more than one hundred thousand dollars in both of the years 1997 and 1998? How many other people gave them money and were not repaid?
In fact, when the Defonsecas refinanced their Millis home mortgage in July of 1998, they only took a little over $1000 in cash from these Middlesex Bank accounts for the months of July through September of 1998. What were they living on for that three-month period in 1998? Where did it come from? Where was it being held? How many other sources of income and accounts did they have?
The 2001 bankruptcy file also lists nine other individuals who provided un-repaid personal loans to the Defonsecas for the following amounts:
$20,000.00
$16,000.00
$4,000.00
$2,800.00
$2,000.00
$1,200.00
$1,500.00
$1,000.00
$1,000.00.
Not only do the Defonseca’s Middlesex Savings Bank accounts indicate large deposits and cash withdrawals, the records also show that the Defonsecas made a habit of depositing only a tiny fraction of large checks, while taking the balance of the check in cash at the time of deposit. Thus one deposit is recorded as $12.50, but the check cashed was $2,512.50. $2,500 was taken in cash, while the bank statement indicates a deposit of only shows $12.50. The cash withdrawal total for just this one bank is incomplete.
When the Defonsecas sold their Millis home in June of 2001 for $325,000 - but claimed that they had lost it to foreclosure, they were given shelter, food, medicine, and other gifts at the home of a Milford woman who took them in believing that they were homeless and destitute. In reality, they had at least $90,000 in earned income for the year, and still continued to solicit aid from others.
By November of 2003, the Defonsecas had finally exhausted the emotional and financial resources of the compassionate woman who took them into her Milford home. She was forced to engage a lawyer to evict them from her home. They immediately purchased a new home in Dudley, MA for $190,000 plus two new cars with cash, and left more than $17,000 worth of damage at the home of the woman who had supported them for two and a half years.
During this period Misha approached a decorated Viet Nam vet whom she met years earlier at a speaking engagement in a prison where he incarcerated. She told him she was desperate and had lost her home to foreclosure. His 48 year-old wife was dying of cancer at the time. Misha knew that the vet was receiving a military pension. She told him, Your wife is dying and you are in prison so you don’t need the money. He sent her approximately $500 a month until the federal government suspended pension payments for all incarcerated veterans.
This analysis is preliminary and likely represents only the tip of the iceberg of fraudulent financial activity by the Defonsecas.
This is just the latest in a long, long history of financial irregularities involving the Defonsecas. When the regrettable form letter (below) was sent from Congregation Agudah Achim in December of 1999, the mailing list included not only members of the Jewish community, but many others who believed Misha Defonseca’s fraudulent Holocaust story. It is clear that none of Misha’s supporters had any idea that Misha and Maurice Defonseca were hiding their assets and income, nor that the Defonsecas were soliciting money, goods and services based on knowingly fraudulent representations.
Using forensic genealogical methods and financial analysis, we have begun to compile a financial time line. The following sources were used to create this report:
Public records including deeds, foreclosure notices and recorded liens in the Registry of Deeds, Norfolk County, Massachusetts on the Defonsecas’ residence at 7 Bogastow Circle, Millis, MA, from 1985 to June 2001 [www.norfolkdeeds.org.]
Bankruptcy records for February 2001 through May 2001 for a Chapter 13 bankruptcy petition filed by Maurice Defonseca to eliminate unpaid debts, some stemming from the early 1990s, as well as more than $50,000 in unpaid personal loans from individuals [United States Bankruptcy Court, District of Massachusetts, Case number 01-40839 JBR.]
The Massachusetts Department of Revenue records indicate in the bankruptcy petition that the Defonsecas did not file tax returns or pay Massachusetts income taxes for at least a decade from 1990 through 2000 [United States Bankruptcy Court, District of Massachusetts, Case number 01-40839 JBR.] Based on an estimated $44,000 in back state taxes owing for this period, payment for which was a requirement of the bankruptcy plan, Maurice Defonseca’s bankruptcy petition was withdrawn.
Bank records for three of the Defonsecas’ Middlesex Savings Bank accounts for the period December 1996 through March 2001 produced through discovery in the lawsuit [MICV 1998-02-456] against Jane Daniel and Mt Ivy Press.
The Worcester County, Massachusetts Registry of Deeds masslandrecords.com/malr/index.htm for the Defonsecas’ residence at 70 Mason Road, Dudley, MA, purchased in November 2003.
The Middlesex Superior Court trial court held in its Findings of Fact (MICV 1998-02-456):
“The Defonsecas' three bank accounts reveal deposits between December 1996 and February 2000 of over $243,700.00. The evidence never made clear how, notwithstanding that amount of deposits, the Defonsecas were claiming financial hardship, such that their home was foreclosed upon in 2001.”
The Norfolk County Registry of Deeds records indicate that the Defonsecas’ Millis home was not foreclosed as they claimed, but actually sold for a profit in June of 2001. The Defonsecas were not suffering financial hardship at the time they sold their home, but were hiding cash and other assets, while soliciting money, goods and services.
This pattern of misrepresentation was also true in December 1999, when the Congregation Agudah Achim solicitation letter went out. The Defonsecas were portraying themselves as being in desperate financial circumstances. In fact, the $50,000 in personal loans shown in the 2001 bankruptcy filing are not included in the $243,700 income confirmed by the court for the period including 1997, 1998 and 1999. Despite around $300,000 of income during this roughly three-year period, the Defonseca’s attorneys, as well as veterinarians, therapists, and other service providers were persuaded to provide their services for free. Of the people who were solicited for cash, the 2001 bankruptcy petition indicates that the amounts actually procured by the Defonsecas included as much as $20,000 from just one person.
What we currently know about the fraudulent solicitations is as follows.
° The Defonsecas made a habit of withdrawing large sums of cash from their bank accounts. Misha Defonseca’s cash withdrawals, from just one Framingham bank account (Middlesex Savings Bank, primarily from account #223631634) in 1999 totaled $53,920.
° The pattern of fraudulent solicitation is exemplified by the fact that the Defonsecas withdrew $10,000 in cash in March 1999 – just two weeks before the March 24, 1999 Boston Globe Dances With Wolves (Archive fee) article by Stephen Bailey reported the following:
In a lawsuit, Defonseca has charged that tiny Mt Ivy Press, L.P. has withheld royalties and underreported sales. Defonseca says she and her husband, Maurice, are in danger of losing their Millis home and have been reduced to taking food from Jewish charities.
“I would like to see Jane Daniel and Brett Kates eating dog food, as we had to, while they were withholding at least $27,000 owed to me for several months, somewhere in a bank account in the West Indies,” Defonseca says.
° This particular instance illustrates the discrepancy between what the Defonsecas were saying publicly, what the facts were, and what they were actually doing. In addition to their misrepresentation that they were destitute, the other alleged facts were also false or misleading. Note that there is no mention in the article that there was a June 1998 motion by the attorney for Misha’s ghostwriter, Vera Lee, asking the court to hold in escrow Mt Ivy Press’ earnings, which included the royalty payments. The motion was granted and thus the royalties were suspended. Nor does the article explain that the French book revenue was direct-wired from Editions Robert Laffont into Misha Defonseca’s bank account. (Laffont never paid royalties to Mt Ivy Press.)
There are still other unanswered questions raised by the facts contained in public records.
° 1994 marked the beginning of unpaid debts showing up in liens against the Defonsecas’ Millis home. By 1997 Misha Defonseca’s cash withdrawals from the Middlesex Savings Bank accounts totaled $54,000 from more than $102,000 in deposits. 1998 cash withdrawals grew to more than $74,000 from another $102,000 in 1998 deposits. At least one payment of $6,600 from Mt Ivy Press for the Disney option did not show up in these deposits. Where did this money go?
Another poignant example of the Defonseca’s exploitation of the generosity of individuals is this: A one thousand dollar short-term loan was solicited by Maurice Defonseca in April of 1997 purportedly to use for a mortgage payment. It was documented by a promissory note signed by Maurice Defonseca agreeing to repayment in May 1997. It remained unpaid in 2001, according to the bankruptcy records – despite the fact that the Defonsecas’ bank statements showed more than $65,000 in deposits from January through April of 1997. Why hadn’t they repaid a man who loaned them $1,000 in April of 1997, when they had access to more than one hundred thousand dollars in both of the years 1997 and 1998? How many other people gave them money and were not repaid?
In fact, when the Defonsecas refinanced their Millis home mortgage in July of 1998, they only took a little over $1000 in cash from these Middlesex Bank accounts for the months of July through September of 1998. What were they living on for that three-month period in 1998? Where did it come from? Where was it being held? How many other sources of income and accounts did they have?
The 2001 bankruptcy file also lists nine other individuals who provided un-repaid personal loans to the Defonsecas for the following amounts:
$20,000.00
$16,000.00
$4,000.00
$2,800.00
$2,000.00
$1,200.00
$1,500.00
$1,000.00
$1,000.00.
Not only do the Defonseca’s Middlesex Savings Bank accounts indicate large deposits and cash withdrawals, the records also show that the Defonsecas made a habit of depositing only a tiny fraction of large checks, while taking the balance of the check in cash at the time of deposit. Thus one deposit is recorded as $12.50, but the check cashed was $2,512.50. $2,500 was taken in cash, while the bank statement indicates a deposit of only shows $12.50. The cash withdrawal total for just this one bank is incomplete.
When the Defonsecas sold their Millis home in June of 2001 for $325,000 - but claimed that they had lost it to foreclosure, they were given shelter, food, medicine, and other gifts at the home of a Milford woman who took them in believing that they were homeless and destitute. In reality, they had at least $90,000 in earned income for the year, and still continued to solicit aid from others.
By November of 2003, the Defonsecas had finally exhausted the emotional and financial resources of the compassionate woman who took them into her Milford home. She was forced to engage a lawyer to evict them from her home. They immediately purchased a new home in Dudley, MA for $190,000 plus two new cars with cash, and left more than $17,000 worth of damage at the home of the woman who had supported them for two and a half years.
During this period Misha approached a decorated Viet Nam vet whom she met years earlier at a speaking engagement in a prison where he incarcerated. She told him she was desperate and had lost her home to foreclosure. His 48 year-old wife was dying of cancer at the time. Misha knew that the vet was receiving a military pension. She told him, Your wife is dying and you are in prison so you don’t need the money. He sent her approximately $500 a month until the federal government suspended pension payments for all incarcerated veterans.
This analysis is preliminary and likely represents only the tip of the iceberg of fraudulent financial activity by the Defonsecas.
16.5.08
Article in Today's Jewish Advocate....
Defonseca fallout still felt months after revelation of inauthenticity
Panel formed to discuss memoir hoax's aftermath
When Dudley, Mass. resident Misha Defonseca admitted last February that her Holocaust memoir, “Misha: A Memoir of the Holocaust Years,” was a fake, Jews in Greater Boston and across Europe were shocked.
And although Defonseca’s book sold only 5,000 copies in the U.S., her elaborate deception continues to have far-reaching effects. Jane Daniel, the original publisher of Defonseca’s book, has recently joined Waltham-based genealogist Sharon Sergeant; historian and Holocaust author Susie Davidson; and local Holocaust survivor Rosian Zerner to discuss the book’s fallout as part of a series of panel discussions titled, “Deception and its Aftermath.”
“Misha mined the Jewish community and left behind her a wake of trauma,” said Daniel. “A lot of people are still in a state of shock, and feel wounded and betrayed. It is chutzpah beyond all measure.”
Defonseca’s fraudulence was revealed this winter, when Sergeant posted a response on Daniel’s Web log offering to help her uncover the author’s true past. Defonseca had already won a lawsuit against Daniel’s small publishing company, Mt. Ivy Press, in 2001, in which she claimed Daniel had withheld royalties and failed to adequately promote the book. Daniel has since filed a countersuit to overturn the court’s decision, based in part on the original contract’s presumption that Defonseca’s story was not a fictional account.
“I e-mailed Jane [Daniel] and said that I thought this case could be solved, that [Defonseca’s] identity could be verified,” said Sergeant.
Sergeant would soon reveal the truth behind the author’s fabricated story, disproving Defonseca’s claims that she had trekked across Europe as a wartime orphan, wandered in and out of the Warsaw Ghetto and taken refuge with a pack of wolves. Instead, Defonseca, whose real name was Monique De Wael, lived in Belgium with her uncle and grandfather during the war. And she is not Jewish.
“There’s so much in [the book] that’s convoluted and doesn’t have anything to do with reality,” said Sergeant. “She’s not who she said she was, and whatever her initial motivation, this became what I call a Misha Money Machine – it became a business.”
That “business” has wiped out Daniel’s own, after the 2001 ruling required Mt. Ivy Press to pay Defonseca and her French ghostwriter, Vera Lee, $32.4 million in damages.
“That’s how shnookered the court was,” Daniel said.
But the deception stretches far beyond the court and Mt. Ivy Press. After hearing that Defonseca and her husband’s Millis home was being foreclosed in 2001, Karen Schulman, a 62-year-old Jewish resident of Milford, took the couple and their 22 cats into her ranch home. “All I could think was that here is this woman who went through the Holocaust and now she is losing more – this time her home,” Schulman said. “Never in my life did I think that this was a scam.”
Defonseca and her husband, a high-level computer company executive, lived with Schulman for more than two years before she finally asked them to leave. Although she said the couple insisted on paying her $500 each month, they also reportedly purchased two new cars and, unbeknownst to Schulman, a new home in nearby Dudley. “I kept telling myself that she would not do this to me – look at what I have done for her,” said Schulman. “But she is a clever little fox. In my opinion, she needs to go to prison.”
Defonseca’s tale has also cast unfair doubts upon the credibility of true Holocaust survivors, according to Zerner. “It amazes me that there are still people who rationalize and sidestep the deception and essence of what she has done,” said Zerner. “She stole our identities as survivors. It is an offense beyond what is tolerable.”
Zerner’s own story closely resembles the fabricated past that Defonseca claimed in her book (although she never lived with wolves). As a child she was corralled into the Kovno Ghetto in Lithuania, and was shuffled from one hiding spot to another during the war. She said she hopes the panel discussion can help to alleviate concerns of other survivors and those who might doubt their stories.
Davidson, whose 2005 book, “I Refused to Die,” documents the lives of 20 survivors and concentration camp liberators, agreed. “Somebody said that to survive the Holocaust, your story had to be incredible and unbelievable,” said Davidson. “But [this incident] should not disauthenticate those experiences of true survivors whose stories are just as incredible and unimaginable and show the bravery, ingenuity and in many cases the shear luck that allowed these people to rise above the odds and survive.”
28.4.08
New panel explores widespread ramifications of recently-revealed Holocaust memoir hoax
FOR IMMEDIATE RELEASE Contact: Susie Davidson
617-566-7557
Susie_d@yahoo.com
New panel explores widespread ramifications of recently-revealed Holocaust memoir hoax
In February, 2008, Misha Defonseca confessed that her bestselling autobiography, “Misha: A Memoire of the Holocaust Years,” published in 1997, was a hoax. Publisher Jane Daniel appears in a new speaking tour addressing the hoax, along with genealogist Sharon Sergeant, who compiled the evidence that led to Defonseca’s confession; oral historian and Holocaust author Susie Davidson (“I Refused to Die”); and Holocaust child survivor Rosian Zerner.
The panel will explore the following areas:
° What are the consequences when an impostor usurps Holocaust history and places real survivors in question?
° In the light of other recent fake memoirs, how can publishers be sure that what they publish is true?
° What effect does a fake Holocaust testimonial have on deniers of the Holocaust?
° How did Misha Defonseca sustain the hoax for ten years and how was it exposed?
An open discussion period will follow the presentation.
Full information follows.
For booking information, contact Susie Davidson at Susie_d@yahoo.com or 617-566-7557.
New panel explores widespread ramifications of recently-revealed Holocaust memoir hoax
In recognition of Yom HaShoah, I would like to bring to your attention a new program being offered in the Boston area. As you may be aware, recently a Massachusetts woman, Misha Defonseca, confessed that her internationally-bestselling autobiography, “Misha: A Memoire of the Holocaust Years,” was actually a hoax.
This new program, called “Deception and its Aftermath,” presents four women affected by the challenges that stem from this revelation, who discuss protecting the truth of the Holocaust from those who would usurp it.
Misha Defonseca began telling her fabricated story in 1989 when she spoke at a local synagogue on Yom HaShoah. Defonseca recounted that, as a seven-year-old child living in occupied Belgium, she set off on foot across the European theatre of war in search of her parents, who had been arrested by the Nazis. Twice during her travels, she said, she was befriended by wolves. It was all a lie. The truth is that she spent the war years at home with her Catholic family.
Nevertheless, for years Defonseca was warmly embraced by the local Jewish community. Those who were deceived by her story booked appearances for her, attended her speeches in schools and universities, and donated money. Such prominent figures as Elie Wiesel, the late Leonard Zakim, and Rabbi Albert Axelrod, then Chaplain of Brandeis University, contributed liner notes for her book.
The aftermath of her confession personally and profoundly impacts thousands in the Boston area who heard her speak and offered their support. Beyond that, this revelation affects those who gather stories of Holocaust survivors and Holocaust survivors themselves. There remain innumerable questions as to how such a monumental fraud could have occurred.
The panelists include:
Jane Daniel of Mt Ivy Press, the publisher whose original American edition of “Misha” was the basis of an international bestseller and a French feature film. Daniel herself painstakingly fact-checked the story line by line and employed other researchers, but in the end was also taken in. Defonseca sued Daniel, her U.S. publisher, in 1998, winning a $22 million judgment and the return of all rights to the story based on the finding that Mt Ivy had failed to sufficiently promote her book. Daniel has filed a lawsuit to overturn the judgment and posted chapters of her upcoming book on a blog.
Sharon Sergeant, the forensic genealogist who put together the team of researchers, who included real “hidden children” Holocaust survivors, that amassed the indisputable evidence leading to Defonseca’s confession. Sergeant’s work was made more challenging by the fact that Belgium has privacy laws that seal vital records for 100 years. As a member of the Massachusetts Genealogical Council Board of Directors, Sergeant advocates for open records to prevent fraud; in this instance, she employed a methodology that can be used by anyone doing historical research on their own family.
Susie Davidson, journalist for the Jewish Advocate and weeklies, poet, and author of "I Refused to Die: Stories of Boston-Area Holocaust Survivors and Soldiers who Liberated the Concentration Camps of World War II" and "Jewish Life in Postwar Germany." She speaks about and teaches courses on the Holocaust and global genocide with Dachau liberator Chan Rogers, and organizes genocide awareness events with the local Armenian and Rwandan communities. Davidson is a co-coordinator of the Boston chapter of COEJL, the Coalition on the Environment and Jewish Life, and a board member of the Boston-based activist umbrella organization Alliance for a Healthy Tomorrow.
Rosian Zerner, who survived the Holocaust in the Kovno Ghetto, Lithuania, and in hiding. She is the former Vice President of the World Federation of Jewish Child Survivors of the Holocaust, where she also served on the Advisory Board and as elected Secretary. She is the contact person for the Greater Boston Child Survivor group, where she serves as representative on the WFJCS Governing Board and as Liaison to “Generations After,” a group for descendants of survivors. She is the Jewish Community Relations Council representative from the American Association of Jewish Holocaust Survivors of Greater Boston, where she serves on the Executive Committee. She is on the Holocaust survivors' Advisory Board (Hakalah) at the Jewish Family and Children's Service, is a docent for the New England Holocaust Memorial, and is on the Yom Hashoah Planning Committee and the Board of American Friends of Mogen Dovid Adom. Zerner has been the keynote speaker at the annual Yom HaShoah commemoration at Faneuil Hall, speaks at universities, synagogues, senior centers, clubs and organizations, and is an advocate on behalf of survivors.
# # #
From the Providence Journal
Boston author’s book a Holocaust hoax
01:00 AM EDT on Sunday, April 27, 2008

Misha Defonseca, in Millis, Mass.
The Providence Journal / RACHEL RITCHIE
On Holocaust Memorial Day this Thursday, there will be fewer eyewitness testimonies than the year before. Within the lifetimes of most people reading these words, there will be none. That is the work of time, and unalterable.
Each passing year brings greater and greater reliance on memoirs, therefore — written memories of atrocities, unspeakable crimes, incredible survival stories by those who experienced them. The vast majority are the sacred truth. But some, we are learning, are the work of frauds who would alter history for their own benefit.
The latest revelation came as a personal shock, because I had been an unwitting accomplice.
In 1997, in one of my first author profiles as books editor, I wrote about Misha Defonseca, of Millis, Mass., and her then-new book, Misha: A Memoire of the Holocaust Years. I had heard her speak before reading the book, and had fallen under the spell of her story.
As she told it, she was seven years old in 1941, living in Brussels, Belgium, when the Nazis came to her home and arrested her Jewish parents. Misha had been hustled off to live with another family, but instead she set off on foot, alone and with only a tiny compass to guide her way eastward, to find her parents.
“Thus began a terrible odyssey,” I wrote 11 years ago. “Wandering alone on her hopeless quest for four years, clear across occupied Europe, through Germany, into Russia and back again, Misha witnessed greater horrors than most soldiers experienced on the front lines.” She wrote of entering and then escaping from the Warsaw Ghetto; living for days in midwinter without food or shelter; stabbing a Nazi soldier to death; and, perhaps most incredibly, living with a pack of wolves.
It was a wonderful story, and in fact I wondered. It “strains credulity,” I wrote, adding: “Misha offers no proof. There is none, she says. Perhaps, she says, one of the nameless people she encountered in those years will see her book and remember, and get in touch with her. She hopes so.”
That brief caveat having been delivered, I turned back to the absorbing “facts” as Defonseca related them into my tape recorder there in the living room of her modest house outside Boston.
The book, produced on a shoestring by tiny Mt. Ivy Press, had modest sales here, despite a glowing endorsement from none other than Elie Wiesel, the Nobel Prize-winning Holocaust survivor and scholar. It achieved a new life in Europe, however, where it sold more than 30,000 copies in France and Italy, was translated into 18 languages, and turned into a film, Survivre Avec les Loups (Living With Wolves), which opened in Paris in January.
Suspicions were raised almost from the first, but Defonseca had covered her tracks well. Not until the film was released did experts on wolf behavior and the Holocaust in Belgium publicly question details. Meanwhile, a genealogist in Massachusetts, working with colleagues in Brussels, found the smoking-gun evidence about her parents that finally prompted Defonseca to confess.
It was all a lie, she told the Associated Press last month. Her real name, until she married her husband, Maurice Defonseca, was Monique De Wael. She was, indeed, orphaned when her parents, who were in the Belgian resistance, were put to death by the Nazis. But they were Catholic, not Jewish, and Defonseca was raised, uneventfully, by relatives, not wolves.
In a statement released through her lawyer, Defonseca said, “The story in the book is mine. It is not the actual reality — it was my reality, my way of surviving. At first I did not want to publish it, but then I was convinced by Jane Daniel.”
The story of her relationship with Daniel, who published the book more or less single-handedly, is nearly as depressing as her own fraudulent account.
The short version: Daniel was sued by the book’s ghostwriter, Vera Lee, for illegally withholding proceeds from the book’s sales from Lee and Defonseca. In 2002, she was found guilty. The judgment was for nearly $33 million.
Daniel, who reportedly published the book despite warnings from two experts who doubted its veracity, has been among the most ardent of the debunkers since the suit was filed against her. Now she has countersued, claiming the writers should get nothing because they breached the contract, which required them to be truthful. That suit is pending.
Meanwhile, thoughtful people inside and outside the Jewish community are responding with expressions ranging from outrage to sorrow.
“It is sad. It’s just very sad,” said Elie Wiesel, who heads the Elie Wiesel Center for Judaic Studies at Boston University. Reached by phone in New York last week, he told the Journal that the most important thing to note is that “very few” of the hundreds of Holocaust memoirs published in recent years have been hoaxes. But each one is a blow.
“In truth, I don’t recall reading it,” he said of Defonseca’s book, which he described as “very moving” when asked to endorse it in 1997.
“You see, when I speak with Holocaust survivors, I am always urging them to write, write, write. So whenever I receive a memoir, I am willing to say something about it. But it doesn’t mean I have read every page.”
Others have been more outspoken.
“What happened to the Jews was the worst atrocity in history, and people who exploit it for profit, by posing as Jews or lying about being part of the experience, insult those who went through it,” Lawrence L. Langer, an authority on Holocaust narratives at Simmons College, in Boston, told the Boston Globe. Langer identified himself as one of those experts who originally counseled Daniel not to publish Defonseca’s memoir. “It is as bad as saying the Holocaust never happened,” he concluded.
Which brings up the most damning aspect of the entire episode: the fact that Defonseca’s hoax is now being used as ammunition by those who would deny, or play down, the Holocaust for their own reasons.
Here’s what David Duke, former Grand Wizard of the Ku Klux Klan, had to say on his Web site:
“This case must cast doubt on many other ridiculously impossible Holocaust tales that have been sold as ‘true stories’ to a trusting public. The fact that the media would shamelessly promote a patently ridiculous story of a young girl trudging 5,000 kilometers through Europe with a pack of wolves shows the uncritical attitude of the media to all things ‘Holocaust.’ ”
I ended my story of 11 years ago with a quote from Defonseca. Little did I know then how ironic it would seem now.
She told her story, she said, because “bigotry and prejudice and hatred — they have not disappeared. And I do it for this reason.
“But I have not confidence in the human race. Not at all.”
16.4.08
From National Law Journal...
©2008 National Law Journal Online
Page printed from: http://www.nlj.com
Firm named in suit filed over controversial Holocaust book
Sheri Qualters / Staff reporter
April 15, 2008
Jane Daniel of Gloucester, Mass. and her company Mt. Ivy Press sued the writer Monique De Wael, who is also known as Misha Defonseca and her ghostwriter Vera Lee. Defonseca and Lee are both Massachusetts residents.
In February, Defonseca's public statements that she fabricated some of the best-selling book led to widespread publicity. Daniel is asking the court to set aside judgment for the fraud and relief from the prior judgment.
Lee initially sued Daniel, Mt. Ivy Press and Defonseca for breach of contract, fraud and other claims and Daniel countersued. Lee v. Mt. Ivy Press, No. MICV1998-02456 (Middlesex Co., Mass., Super. Ct.).
In August 2001, a jury found that Mt. Ivy Press has breached its publishing agreement with Lee and Defonseca and had violated Massachusetts consumer protection laws in its business dealings with them.
The jury awarded damages of about $11 million to the plaintiffs, which the trial court later tripled to $33 million for the consumer protection violations. The court also gave Defonseca the dramatic, movie, television and radio rights.
Daniel appealed, and the Appeals Court of Massachusetts upheld the lower court's ruling and denied Daniel's motion for a new trial. Vera Lee v. Mt. Ivy Press, No. 2003-P-1496 (Mass. App. Ct.).
Lee's attorney Frank J. Frisoli Jr. of Frisoli & Frisoli in Cambridge, Mass. said Daniel pocketed the revenue from the book and didn't pay Defonseca or Lee.
"The judgment is because she stole money she cheated them out of the revenue from the work," Frisoli said.
Frisoli also said some of the statements in the new complaint are inconsistent with the facts disclosed at the trial.
"This issue was already litigated," Frisoli said. "This complaint has no merit."
Daniel's lawyer Joseph M. Orlando of Orlando & Associates in Gloucester, Mass. said the judgment awarded to Defonseca and Lee was "based on perjured testimony which resulted in a fraud on the court." Orlando also said that Defonseca and Lee signed contracts with Mt. Ivy Press declaring that Defonseca's story was truthful and accurate when it was not.
"That fact casts a shadow over every finding by the jury and the court, including those in regards to finances," Orlando said. "Once the judgment is vacated, auditors will have the opportunity to review all the financial issues to determine the truth."
9.4.08
Press Release: Legal Action Follows Expose of Holocaust Fraud
FOR IMMEDIATE RELEASE Email contact: Caroline Best
April 9, 2008
Publisher seeks to overturn $33 million judgment
The third act of a decade-long legal drama began on April 8 when publisher Jane Daniel filed a complaint to overturn the judgment against herself and her company, Mt Ivy Press, brought by Misha Defonseca and her ghost writer Vera Lee, over their book, MISHA A Memoire of the Holocaust Years. The trial ended in 2001 with an award to the plaintiffs of $11 million, which was trebled by the court to $33 million, then the second largest award in Massachusetts history.
"This case has been an unbelievable ordeal. My hope now is that I will be able to restore my good name," says Daniel. The new lawsuit follows the stunning confession by Defonseca on February 28, 2008 that her autobiographical account of walking 3,000 miles across the European theater of war, at the age of seven, searching for her deported Jewish parents, at times living with wolves, was completely fabricated. Her book, an international bestseller, has been translated into 18 languages and made into a French feature film, "Survival with Wolves," that premiered in Paris in January.
Although there were historians who questioned the authenticity of the story, the hoax went unchallenged for twenty years until an American genealogist, Sharon Sergeant, unearthed documents that proved Defonseca's real identity and showed that she had spent the war years in the home of her Catholic family.
Daniel's attorney, Joseph Orlando of Gloucester, MA says his client's case is unprecedented in his experience. "In the Complaint we allege that Defonseca perpetrated a fraud and a hoax based upon one of the great historical tragedies known to mankind, the Holocaust and that Defonseca's fraudulent autobiography diminishes and mocks the unimaginable suffering of millions of Jews ... at the hands of the Nazis."
In July of 2007, Daniel began writing a book based on her decade-long legal battles and posting chapters as a blog, BESTSELLERthebook.blogspot.com, with the request that anyone having information on the case contact her. Five months later, forensic genealogist Sharon Sergeant emailed her expressing her belief that she could solve the mystery. The clues were limited. In Defonseca's account she says she never knew her Jewish surname, her date and place of birth or any family names. The name she used, Monique DeWael, was a "false identity," she said, given to her by the Belgian "foster family" that hid her from the Nazis. In addition to the lack of personal information on Defonseca, Sergeant's efforts were hampered by Belgium's privacy laws that seal all vital records for 100 years.
Sergeant assembled a team that included real Jewish hidden children in the U.S. and Belgium who were the key to bringing the truth to light. "This work was very 'close to the bone' for them. It brought back excruciating memories of their own lost families," says Sergeant. "They obtained Defonseca's baptismal record and her first grade school registration that provided the central evidence needed to uncover the fraud."
When the documents appeared on Daniel's blog, they set off a firestorm across the Belgian and French media, with hour-by-hour new revelations of mounting proof that Defonseca's "memoire" was based on lies, including an interview with her 88-year-old cousin who recalled her as a child. After ten days of intense pressure, Defonseca released a statement in the leading daily newspaper, Le Soir, saying, "It is not the truth but it is my truth. I always felt Jewish."
The text of the entire complaint is online at: Complaint Against Misha Defonseca, et. al.
Complaint Filed In Middlesex Superior Court Against Misha Defonseca et. al.
Yesterday a complaint was filed in Middlesex Superior Court on behalf of Jane Daniel and Mount Ivy press against Monique DeWael, a/k/a Misha Defonseca, Vera Lee, and Edwards, Angell, Palmer and Dodge. The complaint was filed by attorneys Joseph M. Orlando and Brian M. McCormick.
In part, the Complaint reads:
To read the full text of the complaint, click here.
Press Release to follow.
In part, the Complaint reads:
II. STATEMENT OF FACTS
To read the full text of the complaint, click here.
Press Release to follow.
27.3.08
Another Letter from a Reader
Dear Jane,
My name is Karen Schulman.
I had worked in the department of nursing, telemetry and progressive care unit of Milford Regional Medical Center as a medical secretary and then at the CVS in Medway. One day a neighbor of the Defonsecas came in to fill a prescription. We struck up a conversation and the neighbor said, “Do you know what’s happened to them? They’re about to lose their house to foreclosure.” I was shocked. I phoned the Defonseca’s and Maurice answered the phone. He confirmed what I had been told and added that they had no money and didn’t know what to do. I offered to allow them the use of a wing in my large house consisting of four rooms and a bath until they could get on their feet again. They moved in on June 6, 2001, along with 24 cats and two dogs.
(left, a few of about a dozen litter boxes) Misha used to say “People are no good” and “Americans are stupid.” “Stupid Americans, stupid Americans,” she said it all the time. She said her son couldn’t qualify for higher education in Belgium where educational standards were high but he could get into a college in the US because the American schools had lower academic standards.
(left, cat urine damage to rugs) When they finally left, on November 30, 2003, I had $17,000 to $18,000 worth of damage to contend with. I had to have the hardwood floors taken up and replaced because they were saturated with cat urine. I had to remove the wallpaper and carpeting because of cat spray and have the whole area painted. I replaced whole windows that were broken. After they left I learned that they had not lost their home to foreclosure as they claimed, they sold it for $325,000. I learned they were not destitute either. In 2001 when I took them in Maurice earned $70,000 from his job (this figure was on a bankruptcy filing Maurice made.) From my house they moved to their new home in Dudley and paid cash for it, $190,000, plus two brand new cars.
Signed,
Karen Schulman
24.3.08
Letters from Readers....
Readers may be interested in these letters that appeared about the Defonseca saga in the Globe:
http://www.boston.com/bostonglobe/editorial_opinion/letters/articles/2008/03/07/taken_in_by_a_holocaust_memoir/
Taken in by a Holocaust memoir
March 7, 2008
AS A chronicler of Holocaust memoirs, I read the saga of Misha Defonseca and publisher Jane Daniel with interest and more than a little apprehension ("Den of lies," Living/Arts, March 1).
It is indeed difficult if not impossible to even check on, let alone determine, the veracity of the stories of Holocaust survivors. Nazi records, if there is anything of relevance in them regarding individual survivors, are only just now beginning to come out, as in the case of the recently released Bad Arolsen archives. Often, one has little to rely on besides an occasional lucky link between available records and a traumatized, and perhaps somewhat compromised, elderly memory. Exaggeration, embellishment, and fabrication, which can and do exist in any interviewing, always end disastrously, as we see in this saga, which even drew in the likes of Elie Wiesel.
Thus, going into the collecting process with hope for monetary success is ambiguous at best and futile at worst. Yes, Daniel has expenses and business concerns. But in most cases, documenting the memoirs of others does not result in financial gain. Certainly with regard to atrocities such as the Holocaust, the preservation of memories holds other rich rewards for both the teller and the scribe, but most authors know to keep their day jobs.
SUSIE DAVIDSON
Brookline
The writer, a journalist for the Jewish Advocate, is the author of "I Refused to Die: Stories of Boston-Area Holocaust Survivors and Soldiers who Liberated the Concentration Camps of World War II" and "Jewish Life in Postwar Germany"
http://www.boston.com/bostonglobe/editorial_opinion/letters/articles/2008/03/18/misguided_view_on_veracity_of_holocaust_memories/
__________________________________________________________
Misguided view on veracity of Holocaust memories
March 18, 2008
SUSIE DAVIDSON'S assertion that it is is misguided and should not remain unchallenged ("Taken in by a Holocaust memoir," Letters, March 7). It is also not true that Nazi records "are only just now beginning to come out." Archives have been available in Germany and elsewhere for decades to validate the roundups and deportation of Jews from particular communities in Europe.
Expecting witnesses who tell of their ordeals on transports and in camps to offer proof that they were in a particular ghetto or camp is like Swiss bank officials demanding that children of survivors whose parents had been gassed furnish copies of the death certificates.
But most disturbing is Davidson's claim that, when interviewing Holocaust survivors, about all we have to rely on is "a traumatized, and perhaps somewhat compromised, elderly memory." As someone who has spent more than a decade interviewing Holocaust survivors, I have found the exact reverse to be true.
Misha Defonseca's book is so full of confirmable historical errors that on that basis alone it was possible for informed readers to recognize that her narrative could not be true.
LAWRENCE L. LANGER,
West Newton
The writer is the author of "Holocaust Testimonies: The Ruins of Memory."
_______________________________________________________________
Statements regarding verification of Holocaust stories still ring true
I stand by my assertions that were taken to task by Lawrence Langer ("Misguided view on veracity of Holocaust memories," Letters, March 18). My statement that Langer quoted, "it is difficult if not impossible to even check on, let alone determine, the veracity of the stories of Holocaust survivors," concerns, as it states, survivors' actual stories, rather than the Nazi deportation archives Langer mentions (which I have seen, some in actuality, in Germany).
Langer analogizes my statements on lack of supporting documentation to my asking the survivors I have interviewed to furnish proof. I have never done such a thing; to the contrary, over the past several years, I have organized public events, always sold my books at cost, charged no speaker fee though I invited and paid other supporting speakers, and, most importantly, publicly read these stories in forums ranging from the Boston Public Library to myriad bookstores, classrooms, synagogues, senior and veterans' centers in an effort to spread awareness of the bravery of these people during the terrible times they lived through.
Yes, I have taken these dear souls at their word. That does not mean I believe that every word is inscribed, and I'm sure the survivors wouldn't either. No memory is perfect. Trauma is affecting. Although I have done my best to verify what survivors in my books have told me, feel that the stories are true, like Langer am highly impressed at their ability to recount their tales, and wholly believe in their sincerity and honesty, I am not afraid to state that I would never take credit for 100 percent, iron-clad verifiability.
SUSIE DAVIDSON
Brookline
_______________________________________________________________
To: letter@globe.com
Subject: Records, as well as memory, can indeed be fallible
Date: Tue, 18 Mar 2008 18:37:07 +0000
I beg to differ with Lawrence Langer. First, I have a hard time believing that Nazi records released thus far have been all that forthcoming, let alone totally forthright. Second, the sheer breadth of fallout from the deception of Misha DeFonseca alone speaks for the need to be as careful as Susie Davidson has been in her books.
I recently saw a local public television show try to deal with having had a World War II soldier on the preview hour to Ken Burns' documentary "The War", telling tall tales about his bravery that were soon unveiled as fabrication. This and DeFonseca's book have certainly not been the only instances of unintentional publication and broadcasting of fraudulent or incorrect memoirs in the media, because, as Davidson said, memory, as well as recordkeeping, are not always correct.
As the nephew and namesake of one of the navigators of the Exodus 1947, whose own story few would believe if it weren't true, I appreciate writers like Davidson who make the effort to verify, admit they can be fallible, and do their work for no personal gain.
FRANK LEVINE
Malden
__________________________________________________________________
I REPRESENTED Misha Defonseca in litigation against Jane Daniel. I worked closely with Defonseca for more than six years. I learned that her memoir was a fabrication when her statement was published in the Globe.
The article cites Lawrence L. Langer as expressing outrage that anyone could exploit the Holocaust for profit. Langer, an authority on the subject, goes so far as to compare them to Holocaust deniers. I think this is an unfortunate overstatement.
The irony is that Defonseca's real story seems to be even more compelling than the fabrication. According to the researcher who uncovered the truth, her parents were Catholic members of the Belgian resistance who were captured and killed by Nazis. It is one thing to belong to a group targeted for oppression or genocide and something quite different to choose to align yourself with such a group and share its fate. Whatever our beliefs about our own integrity or moral fiber, there are few among us who would make that choice once we have assumed the obligations of parenthood.
Defonseca's parents were among this rarest sort of human. Their daughter paid a horrible price for that choice. (Note: Ms. Hamblin is incorrect about this. According to the article written by Marc Metdapenningen and published in Le Soir, Defonseca's father was a traitor and Gestapo collaborator who died a natural death.)
RAMONA HAMBLIN
Newton
___________________________________________________________
WE AT Wolf Hollow were saddened by the revelation that Misha Defonseca's incredible memoir was an elaborate hoax. Upon meeting her in 1996, we were awed by her story. We were aware of many documented cases of children raised by animals, including chimpanzees, apes, and indeed wolves. Wolves live in packs that mirror our own human families, and are considered the most socially complex nonprimate mammal. In our talks with Defonseca, she demonstrated an intimate knowledge of wolf behavior. Who would not want to believe such a heartwarming story in the midst of one of mankind's darkest times?
We became close friends with Defonseca, subsequently holding book signings and hosting a film crew from "The Oprah Winfrey Show." We spoke of her when visitors to Wolf Hollow would ask of the validity of tales of wolf-raised children, and even named a wolf puppy Misha. Readers can imagine how shocked we are now.
For someone to feel the need to create such a story in lieu of reality is the truly sad story. Despite the deception, the Misha that we knew is a warm woman and an advocate for animals, and we trust that that much is still true.
ZEE SOFFRON
Assistant director Wolf Hollow
Ipswich
________________________________________________________________
AFTER READING this story, I was speechless. I have known Misha Defonseca since 1988, when she and her family moved to Millis, and we became close friends. I truly believed her story, and supported her efforts in writing her memoirs.
One speech she gave stands out in my mind, a night at Brandeis. Several hundred students, faculty, friends, and true Holocaust survivors gathered to hear her story, and many tears were shed as the story unfolded. Holocaust survivors in attendance that evening called out the names of the death camps they were in, and a moment of silence was observed. This experience will live in my memory forever.
I feel so betrayed, yet my heart is broken for the true Holocaust survivors she used to promote her lies. When her book was published, I felt honored that she put my name in it, and now I am ashamed. I want no association with the lies.
PATRICIA CUNNINGHAM
Millis
March 23, 2008 4:47 PM
20.3.08
Genealogist Sharon Sergeant on Her Process
Sharon Sergeant has released the preliminary case study provided to her
research team on January 5, 2008 leading to the February exposure of
Misha Defonseca's true identity and confession in Belgium.
Sergeant says
"For more than a decade, historians had focussed on the implausibility
of the Defonseca popular allegory. We took a page from Pulitizer Prize
historian David Hackett Fischer's early work 'Historians' Fallacies' for
the process of Inquiry, Explanation and Argument and applied it to the
entire body of work created as a result of Defonseca's storytelling: her
public appearances and interviews, various book versions and the many
lawsuits.
We found many problems with previous inquiries. Question framing,
factual verification and significance were definitely lacking.
Explanations were generalized and narrations were all tainted by the
basic inquiry. Cause and effect, motivations, composition of the
information and analogies were all over the board.
Highly charged emotional issues were given undue proportion, distracting
the inquiries from actually testing theories against the facts.
We were thus able to frame the inquiry in the search for the factual
evidence trail by asking "What is wrong with this picture?"
I presented these findings to my team on January 5, 2008.
http://www.generalvoice.com/
Sergeant will also present how her team used this preliminary analysis
to find the proof trail for Misha Defonseca's true identity at the
Massachusetts Genealogical Seminar on April 26th at Bentley College in
Waltham, MA.
http://www.massgencouncil.com/
research team on January 5, 2008 leading to the February exposure of
Misha Defonseca's true identity and confession in Belgium.
Sergeant says
"For more than a decade, historians had focussed on the implausibility
of the Defonseca popular allegory. We took a page from Pulitizer Prize
historian David Hackett Fischer's early work 'Historians' Fallacies' for
the process of Inquiry, Explanation and Argument and applied it to the
entire body of work created as a result of Defonseca's storytelling: her
public appearances and interviews, various book versions and the many
lawsuits.
We found many problems with previous inquiries. Question framing,
factual verification and significance were definitely lacking.
Explanations were generalized and narrations were all tainted by the
basic inquiry. Cause and effect, motivations, composition of the
information and analogies were all over the board.
Highly charged emotional issues were given undue proportion, distracting
the inquiries from actually testing theories against the facts.
We were thus able to frame the inquiry in the search for the factual
evidence trail by asking "What is wrong with this picture?"
I presented these findings to my team on January 5, 2008.
http://www.generalvoice.com/
Sergeant will also present how her team used this preliminary analysis
to find the proof trail for Misha Defonseca's true identity at the
Massachusetts Genealogical Seminar on April 26th at Bentley College in
Waltham, MA.
http://www.massgencouncil.com/
9.3.08
Thanks and Explanations from Jane Daniel
Publisher, Mt Ivy Press
The second question also revolves around the subject of money, and it goes: When you and your company were sued, the court found that Mt Ivy had hidden money in an offshore account and failed to pay Misha and her ghostwriter, Vera Lee, their royalties. What do you say to that?
The two get lumped together into this notion: Irrespective of what we now know about Misha’s wrongdoing, based on the court’s findings, the publisher must also have done something bad to get hit with a $33 million judgment. In other words, where there’s smoke there’s fire.
I’ll begin with the first question, Why publish when the story might be fake?
Historically, publishers rely on the author’s warranty that all statements of fact are true (see warranty clause from Mt Ivy Press’ publishing agreement on this blog) and by custom there has been little or no obligation on the part of the publisher to vet the manuscript, other than superficially, before publication. There is a good reason for this convention. A publisher may decide to print a book entitled “I Was a Space Alien’s Love Slave”, without a disclaimer as to the tale’s authenticity. Or the book may be more serious, such as “I Was Illegally Targeted by the C.I.A.”, a topic that may be impossible to authenticate if matters of national security are involved.
The publisher tosses a book out into the marketplace and the public is entrusted with the freedom to decide whether to buy it, or to read it, or whether or not to believe it. The system represents the ultimate power to the people and, given the rash of fake autobiographies (such as the whopper told by Margaret “Jones”, published by Penguin) that have recently been exposed, the arrangement works well.
Now, let’s consider the Misha book. According to Slate Magazine, Misha Defonseca had been polishing her invented persona since as early as 1989. At the time I met her in 1994 she had been warmly embraced by the local Jewish community and I, like millions of others to follow, fell under her spell.
Contrary to some people’s assumptions, I did do extensive research in preparing the manuscript for publication as I have earlier recounted on this blog. But, remember, I had no personal information to go on. I had no name, no date or place of birth, no names of anyone who knew the woman who said she had been given a “false” identity when her parents were arrested by the Nazis in 1941. Everyone said there was no way to verify this story. Should that have been a red flag? Not necessarily. My research showed that children who lost their families in war not infrequently lost their identities as well. What if Misha's story of being a "lost child" had been true? Few would suggest that she should have been barred from telling it in print because it could not be verified.
In adopting the persona of an innocent Jewish child, one of the Holocaust’s most heartbreaking victims, Misha had devised a nearly perfect disguise. In her new role as Holocaust survivor, she wrapped herself in a Teflon mantle of moral superiority that few dared to challenge lest they be accused of being anti-Semitic.
How do we know this? Because in Belgium, several who publicly spoke out against her were accused of just that. Serge Aroles, a Belgian surgeon, has divulged that he was so labeled for questioning her account of living with wolves. Le Meuse reported that one of Misha’s childhood friends who tried to alert the media that the story was false was told that she was “jealous” and that she was “playing with fire” for “mocking another person’s misery.” In this country, in more than a decade, only two American journalists publicly questioned Misha’s truthfulness, but neither offered a scrap of concrete evidence to support their views.
In fact, there is a new post on this blog from Marc Metdepenningen, the Belgian journalist who broke the story in Le Soir that Misha’s father, Robert DeWael, was a known traitor to the resistance who sold out his comrades to the Gestapo. This reporter has been subjected to a wave of public hostility, challenging his research and motives, which on March 9 led Le Soir to publish the damning documents that his research unearthed. (See link to Le Soir article on this blog.)
As to why a publisher chooses to publish one particular book or another — of course, we do it based on the expectation that we will make a profit on our choices. A publisher is in business to make money; a publisher is not the gatekeeper of the truth. Does anyone really want to suggest that publishers should decide for us what we should read and what we should believe? The founding fathers placed a high social value on freedom of the press. In light of recent developments, their confidence in the fourth estate appears to have been well founded.
The second question boils down to, “Given the $33 million judgment against them, what did Jane Daniel and Mt Ivy Press do to warrant such an outcome?
The answer is already on this blog. For those of you who have read the entire story so far, that IS what Mt Ivy Press and I DID in the creation of this book, told from the agreed-upon exhibits from the trial. The real question is “What happened AT THE TRIAL to bring about that result?” That’s a long story, enough to fill a book. I will get to it all in due time. The chapters I've posted here end with Mt Ivy's attempts to get Misha to cooperate in appearing on the Oprah show. Here's a hint: There is enough information out there now for readers to figure out why she refused to do Oprah and how this ties in with the hoax.
This much I will tell you now. There was not one penny of money earned by Mt Ivy Press that was not accounted for. Misha herself, and Vera Lee’s lawyer, Frank Frisoli, have made much over the fact that the authors never received royalties. Here is how that happened. When Frank Frisoli, on behalf of his client, Vera Lee, filed a suit against Mt Ivy Press, the complaint included Mt Ivy’s U.S. distributor, Publishers Group West (PGW), and Mt Ivy’s literary agent, Palmer & Dodge, as “reach and apply” defendants. The term reach and apply indicates that these parties were holding money on behalf of Mt Ivy that the plaintiff wanted to claim.
In fact, virtually all of Mt Ivy’s income came through these two sources: book sales in U.S. bookstores from PGW, sales of foreign and subsidiary rights from Palmer & Dodge. Immediately after they were named in the suit, both PGW and Palmer & Dodge dropped their representation of Mt Ivy. Thus, just a year after publication of the book, all of Mt Ivy’s future income was instantly curtailed.
That left whatever was in the pipeline from sales that had already occurred. Mr. Frisoli then filed a motion with the court to have Mt Ivy’s income paid into the court. The motion was granted. But the effect was that the royalties that might have been due Defonseca and Lee were now frozen as well. Both authors filed motions to order Mt Ivy to pay their royalties — which the court denied. So, in fact, the reason they received no royalties was a direct result of actions taken by Vera Lee’s attorney, Frank Frisoli. (The legal proceedings I’ve described here can be found on the docket sheet, MICV 1998-02456, Middlesex Superior Court.)
Offshore entities, by the way, are completely legal and are often used for tax purposes by companies doing business internationally. Like a personal retirement account with taxes deferred until you access the money, a company pays taxes on offshore earnings only when they are brought into the U.S. As for money being “hidden”, no author is entitled to know what bank the publisher keeps its money in. Authors are only entitled to know how much of that money is due them. That’s what appeared in Mt Ivy’s royalty reports.
So how DID the huge judgment come about?
Misha fooled the whole world for twenty years. She needed to fool only twelve jurors and one judge for ten days at trial. A Holocaust survivor has the stature of a secular saint in the public eye, on a par with Mother Theresa. In representing herself as a Jewish Holocaust survivor in court she committed perjury. Misha testified that she was cheated by Mt Ivy, and Vera Lee did the same. In effect, they corroborated each others’ version of the money, as well as other counts in the complaint.
I have heard people say, "Well, the appeals court upheld the judgment so that must mean something fishy happened." That view reflects a misunderstanding of the appeal process. In fact, an appeal is not a process for re-examination of the evidence presented at trial. The basis for an appeal is judicial error only, e.g. Did the trial judge follow the proper procedures and apply the relevant laws correctly? In other words, an appeal is about the trial judge, not the litigants. A trial may have an unjust outcome even when a judge follows all the rules to the letter. The basis for the appeal I filed was narrow and technical: subject matter jurisdiction. My appeal alleged that the judge in state court allowed into the trial matters of copyright law that were the exclusive jurisdiction of federal court.
I have consistently maintained that the evidence did not support the judgment. How can any of the findings from this trial be free from the taint of what we now know is a massive and deliberate fraud? Sunlight is the best disinfectant, admonished Justice Brandeis. There is more to this story than what has come out so far. When all the facts are known, it will become clear that Mt Ivy Press and I did nothing, NOTHING, wrong. “Where there’s smoke, there’s fire” cuts both ways. Misha threw up a massive smoke screen for two decades, engulfing the trial and the aftermath. Justice was consumed in a blaze of lies.
An interviewer asked me how I felt toward Misha now that she has been exposed. I answered with an expression told to me by one of the investigators in Belgium who helped uncover the evidence: “The day you met Misha was the day you should have fallen and broken your leg when you got out of bed.” I deeply regret whatever part my publishing company and I played, albeit unknowingly, in facilitating Misha’s fraud. It is most unfortunate when an iconic figure abuses the public trust. Truth also has a very high social value.
8.3.08
Two More Articles of Note
The Daily News Tribune published an article today that is now posted in the links at left. The author, Barbara Taormina clearly understands what is at issue in this case and took the time to research both sides of the story. It is available at: Bad moon rising: The truth behind a Holocaust hoax
Belgian journalist Marc Metdepenningen wrote the article about Misha Defonseca's father Robert DeWael being discovered to be a traitor during the war. The article published in Le Soir came under heavy criticism by people posting comments. Consequently Metdepenningen has published a well researched and fully documented article about the facts of Robert DeWael who was both a traitor and a Gestapo collaborator whose actions caused the death of a good many people. Metdepennigen has now become a lightning rod for the wrath of those who wish to keep Misha Defonseca as an icon.
The current article, written in French, is now online at Misha Defonseca: Surviving with his true past. By using online translation tools such as Google Translate or Alta Vista's Babelfish it is possible to read a rough translation of the article if you do not read French. A partial translation begins:
Her father... was recognized as a traitor by Belgian courts. Robert De Wael voluntarily collaborated with the Gestapo. He wanted to become Waffen SS and serve on the Eastern front. Ten-resistant Grenadiers died as a result of his betrayal. At the end of the war, his survivors wanted to change the name of his daughter Monique to avoid the stigma.
The literary and cinematic trickery committed by Misha Defonseca who claimed in her autobiographical book "Surviving with the Wolves ", that she was a Jewish girl of 7 years who traveled in 1941 though the forests of Eastern Europe in search of her deported parents, also refers to a page in the history of the little-known Belgian Resistance. This page, written in black and white, tells the story of Monique De Wael, aka Misha, and contains within it the reasons that have caused her, knowingly or unknowingly, to invent an imaginary past with no credibility.
Many readers have leveled insults against "Le Soir" and myself , implying that our revelations were either a creation of the "Jewish lobby", or of other sickening motives. But few have taken the time to read what the real fate of De Wael was. This story is not imaginary.
Our investigation has benefited from research undertaken two years ago on the "Grouping Grenadiers" by the writer and editor Jean-Philippe Tondeur (1), who before the outbreak of the controversy about Misha Defonseca, intended, through the history of this group of courageous resistance fighters to show his children and the younger generations the value "of a commitment such as we could not imagine today." May he be thanked.
Our investigation also relies on the account of the surviving witnesses that we found and archival documents that we obtained.
The supporting documentation can be seen by clicking on the IN EXTENSO links to the right of the article.
We thank M. Metdepennigen for his continued commitment to publishing the truth behind this on-going investigation.
Belgian journalist Marc Metdepenningen wrote the article about Misha Defonseca's father Robert DeWael being discovered to be a traitor during the war. The article published in Le Soir came under heavy criticism by people posting comments. Consequently Metdepenningen has published a well researched and fully documented article about the facts of Robert DeWael who was both a traitor and a Gestapo collaborator whose actions caused the death of a good many people. Metdepennigen has now become a lightning rod for the wrath of those who wish to keep Misha Defonseca as an icon.
The current article, written in French, is now online at Misha Defonseca: Surviving with his true past. By using online translation tools such as Google Translate or Alta Vista's Babelfish it is possible to read a rough translation of the article if you do not read French. A partial translation begins:
Her father... was recognized as a traitor by Belgian courts. Robert De Wael voluntarily collaborated with the Gestapo. He wanted to become Waffen SS and serve on the Eastern front. Ten-resistant Grenadiers died as a result of his betrayal. At the end of the war, his survivors wanted to change the name of his daughter Monique to avoid the stigma.
The literary and cinematic trickery committed by Misha Defonseca who claimed in her autobiographical book "Surviving with the Wolves ", that she was a Jewish girl of 7 years who traveled in 1941 though the forests of Eastern Europe in search of her deported parents, also refers to a page in the history of the little-known Belgian Resistance. This page, written in black and white, tells the story of Monique De Wael, aka Misha, and contains within it the reasons that have caused her, knowingly or unknowingly, to invent an imaginary past with no credibility.
Many readers have leveled insults against "Le Soir" and myself , implying that our revelations were either a creation of the "Jewish lobby", or of other sickening motives. But few have taken the time to read what the real fate of De Wael was. This story is not imaginary.
Our investigation has benefited from research undertaken two years ago on the "Grouping Grenadiers" by the writer and editor Jean-Philippe Tondeur (1), who before the outbreak of the controversy about Misha Defonseca, intended, through the history of this group of courageous resistance fighters to show his children and the younger generations the value "of a commitment such as we could not imagine today." May he be thanked.
Our investigation also relies on the account of the surviving witnesses that we found and archival documents that we obtained.
The supporting documentation can be seen by clicking on the IN EXTENSO links to the right of the article.
We thank M. Metdepennigen for his continued commitment to publishing the truth behind this on-going investigation.
6.3.08
Jane Daniel on NPR's Here and Now
On March 4, 2008, Jane Daniel was featured on NPR's Here and Now program talking about the Misha Defonseca hoax. You can listen to the program by clicking here. (Real Player or other audio player required.)
3.3.08
Belgian Newspaper Reports Allegedly True Story of Misha's Father
Update: There has been much objection to the article that appeared in Le Soir on the part of readers who felt it was unfair... consequently in fairness we are adding the disclaimer that the story, as reported in Le Soir, may be unfairly biased or not properly researched. If Le Soir retracts or modifies their reporting we will post accordingly.
The Belgian newspaper Le Soir reported yesterday that Misha Defonseca's father was a traitor, not a Jewish victim of the Holocaust. Based on interviews with Misha's 88-year old cousin Emma De Wael and a former coworker 98-year old Robert Van den Haute, the story was written by Marc Metdepenningen and is available in French at Le sombre pasee du pere de Misha.
The Belgian newspaper Le Soir reported yesterday that Misha Defonseca's father was a traitor, not a Jewish victim of the Holocaust. Based on interviews with Misha's 88-year old cousin Emma De Wael and a former coworker 98-year old Robert Van den Haute, the story was written by Marc Metdepenningen and is available in French at Le sombre pasee du pere de Misha.
2.3.08
Misha's Contract
In 1994, the year I met Misha Defonseca , she had been telling her Holocaust "story"
for several years, according to Slate Magazine, and had been warmly embraced
by the local Jewish community. When I heard her speak at a college event in New York City,
I, too, believed her.
for several years, according to Slate Magazine, and had been warmly embraced
by the local Jewish community. When I heard her speak at a college event in New York City,
I, too, believed her.
Every standard publishing agreement has a clause containing the
Author's Representations and Warranties. Under this boilerplate language,
an author promises certain things to the publisher. Misha Defonseca and her ghost
writer, Vera Lee, each signed a publishing agreement with their publisher, Mt Ivy
Press, in which they warranted that all statements of fact in the manuscript were
"true" and "authentic". Here is that clause in the contract (click to enlarge).
26.2.08
MISHA ADMITS IT WAS A HOAX!!!!!
According to Le Soir, the largest newspaper in Belgium, Misha Defonseca just admitted that her story was a hoax: Article in French!
European Newspaper Articles continue to Pour In
Correspondents in Europe continue to send articles in French and Dutch from European publications as the controversy around this story grows. Links have been added to the link list at right. Most are in French. The Flemish article is written in Dutch.
We will continue to add links as they are sent to us.
Parlez-Moi Blog has added another article "Too Many Questions" which includes information from genealogist Sharon Sergeant on how she and two professional associates made the discoveries that led to finding the Baptismal certificate and the school record.
Belgian Newspaper LaMeuse Article
Yesterday a newspaper in Belgium, La Meuse, ran an article which included interviews with two women, Alice and Fernande, who were childhood friends of Misha Defonseca. A rough translation and synopsis of the article is posted on Parlez-Moi Blog.
European Newspaper Articles continue to Pour In
Correspondents in Europe continue to send articles in French and Dutch from European publications as the controversy around this story grows. Links have been added to the link list at right. Most are in French. The Flemish article is written in Dutch.
We will continue to add links as they are sent to us.
Parlez-Moi Blog has added another article "Too Many Questions" which includes information from genealogist Sharon Sergeant on how she and two professional associates made the discoveries that led to finding the Baptismal certificate and the school record.
Belgian Newspaper LaMeuse Article
Yesterday a newspaper in Belgium, La Meuse, ran an article which included interviews with two women, Alice and Fernande, who were childhood friends of Misha Defonseca. A rough translation and synopsis of the article is posted on Parlez-Moi Blog.
24.2.08
Two Documents from after the Trial
These two documents were uncovered after the trial in the lawsuit Misha Defonseca brought against her American publisher, Mount Ivy Press. They are posted here because they provide information about her name and birth. The first is the Deed to her house registered on November 20, 1985, which indicates that the property was held by Maurice J. Defonseca and Monique Ernestine Defonseca. The name Ernestine does not appear in the American or European editions of the book, but does appear on the baptismal record from Etterbeek.

The second is a Taxpayer ID Card attached to a joint bank account with her husband, Maurice, which she signed as Monique (Misha) Defonseca on August 6, 1998. On it she states her date of birth as "05/12/37", her place of birth as "Etterbeek, Belgium" and her mother's maiden name as "Donville". This information is consistent with the baptismal record, except for the spelling of her mother's maiden name which is spelled "Donvil" on the baptismal record. This would suggest that the differing date of birth, 2/9/1937, on the school record may well be a clerical error. The father's name on the school record, Robert, is consistent with that on the baptismal record.

The second is a Taxpayer ID Card attached to a joint bank account with her husband, Maurice, which she signed as Monique (Misha) Defonseca on August 6, 1998. On it she states her date of birth as "05/12/37", her place of birth as "Etterbeek, Belgium" and her mother's maiden name as "Donville". This information is consistent with the baptismal record, except for the spelling of her mother's maiden name which is spelled "Donvil" on the baptismal record. This would suggest that the differing date of birth, 2/9/1937, on the school record may well be a clerical error. The father's name on the school record, Robert, is consistent with that on the baptismal record.
Both documents can be enlarged by clicking on them.
23.2.08
New Links to European Publications Added
In the past week, since posting Misha's baptismal and school records, this blog has had hundreds of hits from France, Belgium and other European countries. A number of articles have appeared in European publications and blogs denouncing Misha Defonseca as a fraud. Copies of the documnts posted here and at Parlez-Moi Blog have appeared on these blogs. Those links have been added to the Links column at right. Those printed in French are so noted.
We wish to especially thank Serge Aroles, an outspoken critic of Survivre avec les loups. You can see his comments on Loup.org ("Loup" is French for "wolf"). We are grateful for his supportive blog posts, articles, and emails. And thanks are also due to the historian Maxime Steinberg for his article in Regards, Revue du Centre communautaire laic juif de Belgique, in which he also denounces Misha's story and refers to it as the "greatest swindle of the decade".
Below is a list of current online articles including the articles on Parlez-Moi Blog. More will be added as we learn of them:
~~ Maxime Steinberg - Regards, Revue du Centre communautaire laic juif de Belgique: « Survivre avec les loups » : Une des plus grosses escroqueries de cette dernière décennie ?
~~ Le Soir - Marc Metdepennigen's Le vrai dossier de « Misha »
~~ Ferrus -"Survivre avec les loups" : elle était à l’école !!!
~~ Serge Aroles' Loup.org -"Survivre avec les loups" : Une escroquerie !!!
~~ Parlez-Moi Blog - A Memoir of the Holocaust or a Literary Fraud?
~~ Parlez-Moi Blog - Literary Fraud II
Articles will be added as we are made aware of them.
Thanks to all for their help.
We wish to especially thank Serge Aroles, an outspoken critic of Survivre avec les loups. You can see his comments on Loup.org ("Loup" is French for "wolf"). We are grateful for his supportive blog posts, articles, and emails. And thanks are also due to the historian Maxime Steinberg for his article in Regards, Revue du Centre communautaire laic juif de Belgique, in which he also denounces Misha's story and refers to it as the "greatest swindle of the decade".
Below is a list of current online articles including the articles on Parlez-Moi Blog. More will be added as we learn of them:
~~ Maxime Steinberg - Regards, Revue du Centre communautaire laic juif de Belgique: « Survivre avec les loups » : Une des plus grosses escroqueries de cette dernière décennie ?
~~ Le Soir - Marc Metdepennigen's Le vrai dossier de « Misha »
~~ Ferrus -"Survivre avec les loups" : elle était à l’école !!!
~~ Serge Aroles' Loup.org -"Survivre avec les loups" : Une escroquerie !!!
~~ Parlez-Moi Blog - A Memoir of the Holocaust or a Literary Fraud?
~~ Parlez-Moi Blog - Literary Fraud II
Articles will be added as we are made aware of them.
Thanks to all for their help.
21.2.08
Seeking Information on Maurice Defonseca
The following is the Curriculum Vitae for Maurice Defonseca, husband of
Misha Defonseca. As the summary indicates, he has had an illustrious career
in Belgium, the Netherlands and France. Maurice and Misha were married in
1973.
Is there anyone among the readers of this blog who knew the Defonsecas
during this earlier period of time? Specifically, I am interested in
finding out when Misha began to claim that she was a Holocaust survivor.
Name: Defonseca, Maurice Joseph
Birth - Death: 1940-
Source Citation: Who's Who in the World. 11th edition, 1993-1994. New
Providence, NJ: Marquis Who's Who, 1992. (WhoWor 11)
1962 Brussels University, Masters in Business Administration.
1964-1976 Manager, Large Systems, Bull GE, Brussels
1976-1980 Director, Marketing and Sales, Bull Honeywell, Belgium
1980-1985 CEO Bull Honeywell, Amsterdam, Netherlands
1986-1988, Director Honeywell, Boston
1989-1992 CEO Phillips NV, Paris
1993-Present Independent Business Consultant
Misha Defonseca. As the summary indicates, he has had an illustrious career
in Belgium, the Netherlands and France. Maurice and Misha were married in
1973.
Is there anyone among the readers of this blog who knew the Defonsecas
during this earlier period of time? Specifically, I am interested in
finding out when Misha began to claim that she was a Holocaust survivor.
Name: Defonseca, Maurice Joseph
Birth - Death: 1940-
Source Citation: Who's Who in the World. 11th edition, 1993-1994. New
Providence, NJ: Marquis Who's Who, 1992. (WhoWor 11)
1962 Brussels University, Masters in Business Administration.
1964-1976 Manager, Large Systems, Bull GE, Brussels
1976-1980 Director, Marketing and Sales, Bull Honeywell, Belgium
1980-1985 CEO Bull Honeywell, Amsterdam, Netherlands
1986-1988, Director Honeywell, Boston
1989-1992 CEO Phillips NV, Paris
1993-Present Independent Business Consultant
19.2.08
Does Anyone Recognize These Pictures?
In August 2007 when this blog was begun it was with the hope that more information about the woman who calls herself Misha Defonseca would be made available. Below are documents that have been supplied to the author of this blog which present information previously unknown.
1937 St Gertrude's Parish, Etterbeek, Belgium Baptismal Register Extract:
Monique Ernestine Josephine De Wael; parents Robert Henri Ernest De Wael
and Josephine Germaine Barbe Donvil residing at rue Floris 58,
Schaerbeek, but originally from Anderlecht; godfather Ernest De Wael
(paternal grandfather); godmother Josephine Dillemans (maternal
grandmother).
Google maps link to rue Floris 58


1941 "polyphoto" pictures of Monique De Wael
1943 Primary School No 2 Register, rue Gallait 18:
Six years later, in the same neighborhood where her parents lived when
she was born, Monique De Wael, daughter of Robert De Wael, employee of
the Schaerbeek town administration and Marguerite Levy begins school.
Marguerite is the younger sister of Monique's first husband Morris Levy,
who's father was also named Morris Levy, occupation film distributor,
wife's name Germaine Reps.
Google maps link to rue Gallait 18
Above and below: 1940's photos of Monique and her paternal grandparents Ernest De Wael
and Marthe Coulon.



Research in Belgium has been guided by information found in U.S. records,
as well as information and photos included
in the original 1997 U.S. Mt Ivy Press edition of the book entitled
MISHA A Memoire of the Holocaust Years. In later
European editions, after Misha gained control of the copyright
through a lawsuit against her original publisher,
Mt Ivy Press, the photos were removed and the DeWael name
was changed to Valle.
The first French edition, Survivre avec les loups, over which Misha had
exclusive control from the beginning through an
agreement with Mt Ivy Press, was released just months after
the American edition. All French editions appeared
with a changed name and without the photos that were in
the original American edition. I believe that it was these
changes that allowed the perpetuation of one of the
longest running and most lucrative hoaxes in literary history.
Though the truth has begun to emerge, there are still missing pieces.
Here are some of the pieces that have emerged.
The time line for young Monique De Wael and her family
includes the following items. Click on the images below to see an enlarged version. Higher resolution images are available upon request.
1937 St Gertrude's Parish, Etterbeek, Belgium Baptismal Register Extract:Monique Ernestine Josephine De Wael; parents Robert Henri Ernest De Wael
and Josephine Germaine Barbe Donvil residing at rue Floris 58,
Schaerbeek, but originally from Anderlecht; godfather Ernest De Wael
(paternal grandfather); godmother Josephine Dillemans (maternal
grandmother).
Google maps link to rue Floris 58


1941 "polyphoto" pictures of Monique De Wael
1943 Primary School No 2 Register, rue Gallait 18:Six years later, in the same neighborhood where her parents lived when
she was born, Monique De Wael, daughter of Robert De Wael, employee of
the Schaerbeek town administration and Marguerite Levy begins school.
Marguerite is the younger sister of Monique's first husband Morris Levy,
who's father was also named Morris Levy, occupation film distributor,
wife's name Germaine Reps.
Google maps link to rue Gallait 18
and Marthe Coulon.



This is a letter I sent to Misha for which I never received a reply.
Misha Defonseca
70 Mason Road
Dudley, MA 01571
September 26, 2007
Dear Mrs. Defonseca,
We have not spoken for more than a decade but I'm sure you remember me. I am
currently writing a book about the litigation associated with the book,
Misha A Memoire of the Holocaust Years. I have come into possession of an
official document bearing your signature that raises numerous questions. I
wanted to be fair to you and give you a chance to explain certain
discrepancies.
On this document, signed by you in 1991, you state that your mother's maiden
name was Donville, and that you were born in Etterbeek, Belgium on May 12,
1937. This indicates that you were, indeed, four years old at the time you
say you began your 3,000 mile journey, not seven as you have repeatedly
claimed.
This information raises a number of other questions regarding statements you
make in the English edition, Surviving with Wolves.
1. You say that your parents were Reuven and Gerusha, but you never knew
their surname. Your father, you say, was German and your mother a Russian
Jew with an accent so thick she hid in the house to avoid being found out by
the Nazis. Why would a woman with a French maiden name speak with a thick
Russian accent?
2. You apparently were born in Etterbeek, not Brussels, yet you say that
Grandpere found you after the War from "fake" birth records for Monique
Valle in Brussels. How can this be?
3. The surname given you by the people who took you in after you lost your
parents was DeWael in the American edition, Valle in the French and U.K. editions.
Why the discrepancy?
4. In the Epilog, you say that you went to "the Town Hall" to "correct my
identity." In what town?
You have referred to yourself using all of the following names, at one time
or another:
Mischke
Misha
Misha Defonseca
Misha E. Defonseca
Monique Ernestine Defonseca
Monique Valle
Monique De Wael
Misha Levy Defonseca
You seem to have begun using Levy as a middle name at the time you signed
the publishing agreement. That is your son's surname and
your first husband's surname. Why would you begin using your first husband's
name again, many years after that marriage ended and you remarried?
As you are aware there have been numerous Holocaust experts who have
questioned whether your story is a hoax. I have never seen any attempt on
your part to put their skepticism to rest, although there are documents that
could substantiate your story, if true. For instance, when you emigrated to
the U.S. you would have been required to file an Application for Immigrant
Visa and Alien Registration. The information on that form (#OF-230-I)
includes:
Family name, first name, middle name
Other names used or by which known
Date of birth, place of birth
Name of spouse
Name, date and place of birth of all children
Name of father, date and place of birth and address
Name of mother, date and place of birth and address
All the places you have lived for six months or longer over the age of
sixteen
If you did not have all the information required on this form there would
have been an indication of that in processing your application. Every
immigrant at that time was required to provide this information to the U.S.
Consulate in the country of origin and to the INS (Immigration and
Naturalization Service, now Homeland Security) here. The information was
used to perform a security check and became part of your Immigrant Visa. You
were also required to supply a long form birth certificate and a valid
passport and a marriage certificate and divorce or death certificate for any
previous marriage. There is no shortage of official records that you could
use to refute allegations of fakery.
It appears that your husband, Maurice, filed Chapter 13 Bankruptcy on
2/15/2001, this despite the Trial Court's finding that "the Defonsecas'
three bank accounts reveal deposits between December 1996 and February 2000
of over $243,700. The evidence never made clear how, notwithstanding that
amount of deposits, the Defonsecas were claiming financial hardship, such
that their home was foreclosed upon in 2001." This figure, you will recall,
was based on evidence we provided of wire transfers into your accounts from
foreign banks, and did not included deposits you made in the U.S. A March,
1999 Boston Globe article by Steve Bailey, stated "Defonseca says she and
her husband, Maurice, are in danger of losing their home and have been
reduced to taking food from Jewish charities." You are quoted as saying that
you were reduced to eating dog food. How do you explain this in light of
your income during that period?
Before I go forward in raising these questions in my book, I would like to
give you an opportunity to address them and provide any documentation that
you feel supports your story. I look forward to hearing from you.
Yours truly,
Jane Daniel
Misha Defonseca
70 Mason Road
Dudley, MA 01571
September 26, 2007
Dear Mrs. Defonseca,
We have not spoken for more than a decade but I'm sure you remember me. I am
currently writing a book about the litigation associated with the book,
Misha A Memoire of the Holocaust Years. I have come into possession of an
official document bearing your signature that raises numerous questions. I
wanted to be fair to you and give you a chance to explain certain
discrepancies.
On this document, signed by you in 1991, you state that your mother's maiden
name was Donville, and that you were born in Etterbeek, Belgium on May 12,
1937. This indicates that you were, indeed, four years old at the time you
say you began your 3,000 mile journey, not seven as you have repeatedly
claimed.
This information raises a number of other questions regarding statements you
make in the English edition, Surviving with Wolves.
1. You say that your parents were Reuven and Gerusha, but you never knew
their surname. Your father, you say, was German and your mother a Russian
Jew with an accent so thick she hid in the house to avoid being found out by
the Nazis. Why would a woman with a French maiden name speak with a thick
Russian accent?
2. You apparently were born in Etterbeek, not Brussels, yet you say that
Grandpere found you after the War from "fake" birth records for Monique
Valle in Brussels. How can this be?
3. The surname given you by the people who took you in after you lost your
parents was DeWael in the American edition, Valle in the French and U.K. editions.
Why the discrepancy?
4. In the Epilog, you say that you went to "the Town Hall" to "correct my
identity." In what town?
You have referred to yourself using all of the following names, at one time
or another:
Mischke
Misha
Misha Defonseca
Misha E. Defonseca
Monique Ernestine Defonseca
Monique Valle
Monique De Wael
Misha Levy Defonseca
You seem to have begun using Levy as a middle name at the time you signed
the publishing agreement. That is your son's surname and
your first husband's surname. Why would you begin using your first husband's
name again, many years after that marriage ended and you remarried?
As you are aware there have been numerous Holocaust experts who have
questioned whether your story is a hoax. I have never seen any attempt on
your part to put their skepticism to rest, although there are documents that
could substantiate your story, if true. For instance, when you emigrated to
the U.S. you would have been required to file an Application for Immigrant
Visa and Alien Registration. The information on that form (#OF-230-I)
includes:
Family name, first name, middle name
Other names used or by which known
Date of birth, place of birth
Name of spouse
Name, date and place of birth of all children
Name of father, date and place of birth and address
Name of mother, date and place of birth and address
All the places you have lived for six months or longer over the age of
sixteen
If you did not have all the information required on this form there would
have been an indication of that in processing your application. Every
immigrant at that time was required to provide this information to the U.S.
Consulate in the country of origin and to the INS (Immigration and
Naturalization Service, now Homeland Security) here. The information was
used to perform a security check and became part of your Immigrant Visa. You
were also required to supply a long form birth certificate and a valid
passport and a marriage certificate and divorce or death certificate for any
previous marriage. There is no shortage of official records that you could
use to refute allegations of fakery.
It appears that your husband, Maurice, filed Chapter 13 Bankruptcy on
2/15/2001, this despite the Trial Court's finding that "the Defonsecas'
three bank accounts reveal deposits between December 1996 and February 2000
of over $243,700. The evidence never made clear how, notwithstanding that
amount of deposits, the Defonsecas were claiming financial hardship, such
that their home was foreclosed upon in 2001." This figure, you will recall,
was based on evidence we provided of wire transfers into your accounts from
foreign banks, and did not included deposits you made in the U.S. A March,
1999 Boston Globe article by Steve Bailey, stated "Defonseca says she and
her husband, Maurice, are in danger of losing their home and have been
reduced to taking food from Jewish charities." You are quoted as saying that
you were reduced to eating dog food. How do you explain this in light of
your income during that period?
Before I go forward in raising these questions in my book, I would like to
give you an opportunity to address them and provide any documentation that
you feel supports your story. I look forward to hearing from you.
Yours truly,
Jane Daniel
20.8.07
About This Blog
If you can shape it in your mind, you will find it in your life.
This blog is more than a blog, it’s a real book being written in real time. It’s a book I’ve been writing in my head for years as I lived it. I am setting down the story now as I continue to live it. I’ve written and published several paper-and-ink books, but I’ve never done one like this before. I’m making up the rules and learning as I go along.
I hope this will be an Interactive Book. Perhaps, as you read this, you will want to share with me your thoughts and insights. Since the events described here are relatively recent and they and the characters are based in reality, I especially hope to hear from those of you who may have been there at the time, or who knew the people I am writing about.
The New York Times Book Review often publishes little tombstones called Author’s Queries, that go something like this:
Author seeking information, documents or photos relating to the life of What’s-his-name during his childhood years, for biography. Please contact so-and-so.
So I am posting a sort of Author’s Query here because there are still a lot of missing pieces to this story. The chapters I’ve written so far are not carved in stone; they may be revised as new material comes along.
I am going to shine a light into some dark and hidden places. I do so with the knowledge that I may disturb a nest of resting vipers. Justice Louis Brandeis said, “Sunlight is the best disinfectant.” The Bible says, “The truth shall set you free.” Mine is a tale that needs to be told. I do what I must do.
This story will have an end, as all things do, but I don’t know what it will be as I write this now. I hope you will decide to join me on this real-life journey to that unknown end.
How to reach me:
blog response
email xana@hoveyhouse.com
fax 978 281-7745
phone 978 281-7732
- Chinese fortune cookie
This blog is more than a blog, it’s a real book being written in real time. It’s a book I’ve been writing in my head for years as I lived it. I am setting down the story now as I continue to live it. I’ve written and published several paper-and-ink books, but I’ve never done one like this before. I’m making up the rules and learning as I go along.
I hope this will be an Interactive Book. Perhaps, as you read this, you will want to share with me your thoughts and insights. Since the events described here are relatively recent and they and the characters are based in reality, I especially hope to hear from those of you who may have been there at the time, or who knew the people I am writing about.The New York Times Book Review often publishes little tombstones called Author’s Queries, that go something like this:
Author seeking information, documents or photos relating to the life of What’s-his-name during his childhood years, for biography. Please contact so-and-so.
So I am posting a sort of Author’s Query here because there are still a lot of missing pieces to this story. The chapters I’ve written so far are not carved in stone; they may be revised as new material comes along.
I am going to shine a light into some dark and hidden places. I do so with the knowledge that I may disturb a nest of resting vipers. Justice Louis Brandeis said, “Sunlight is the best disinfectant.” The Bible says, “The truth shall set you free.” Mine is a tale that needs to be told. I do what I must do.
This story will have an end, as all things do, but I don’t know what it will be as I write this now. I hope you will decide to join me on this real-life journey to that unknown end.
How to reach me:
blog response
email xana@hoveyhouse.com
fax 978 281-7745
phone 978 281-7732
19.8.07
Prolog
“In Dante’s Inferno the innermost Circle of Hell, the Ninth,
where the punishments are most heinous, is reserved not for murderers
and their ilk but for those who have betrayed a trust.”
where the punishments are most heinous, is reserved not for murderers
and their ilk but for those who have betrayed a trust.”
In the year 2000, in Suffolk Superior Court, Commonwealth of Massachusetts, a jury awarded to two elderly women damages in the amount of $11 million, which was trebled by the court to $33 million. To put this in perspective, just three years earlier, Superior Court in Santa Monica, California awarded the same sum to the victims’ estates in the wrongful death lawsuit against OJ Simpson for the brutal killings of Ronald Goldman and Nichole Brown Simpson.
The Massachusetts case represents one of the largest awards in the state’s history (bracketed by record awards of $30 million in 1992 and $40 million in 2005 for medical malpractice resulting in massive brain injuries to newborns.) Unlike the OJ case and the medical cases, however, the lawsuit of the elderly women involved no death or physical harm; it was a contract dispute between two unknown co-authors and their tiny publisher. This action, and the numerous others springing from it involving over a dozen more defendants, mired the Massachusetts courts for a decade.
This is the story of the legal system run amok. It’s about conduct incompetent at best and unethical at worst. But most of all it is a tale of betrayals of basic sanity on many levels of the judicial system that is entrusted with meting out justice in legal disputes.
To slip too deeply into the machinations of civil litigation is to become a gnat ensnared in a web; once the process begins it may be impossible to escape. As the struggle runs its course, the pitfalls of human fallibility and institutional vagary are unforeseeable and uncontrollable. For that reason, no matter how just the merits or heroic the effort, the outcome will always be a crap-shoot.
Within this narrative lies a cautionary message for those who take lightly the phrase, “I’ll see you in court.”
If ye find not justice in the courts of law,
seek it in the court of public opinion.
- Chinese proverb
seek it in the court of public opinion.
- Chinese proverb
18.8.07
Chapter One
I am still determined to be cheerful and to be happy, in whatever situation I may be — for I have learned from experience that the greater part of our happiness or misery depends upon our dispositions, and not upon our circumstances. - Martha Washington
I arrived on time at my doctor’s office and took a seat in a cream and gray upholstered chair. I was there for my final, follow-up appointment after a routine surgical breast procedure.
In the previous couple of months I had gotten to know the receptionist, Marian, who always greeted me with a radiant smile. The question, “How are you?” was not rhetorical for Marian; she actually listened to the answer. At one appointment, though, her usual ebullience seemed strained.
I asked her if she wasn’t feeling well. “My daughter had a very bad weekend,” she said.
“What happened?” I asked, afraid I was being too personal.
“She’s been having seizures. They’re getting worse. She was born deaf and blind.”
Now it was my turn to listen. The child’s father had left them and Marian was caring for the three-year-old by herself.
Marian spoke of the difficulties of simply taking the child out of the house for fresh air, or of going for rides in the car.
“She’s terrified of strange places because she can’t get her bearings by sight or sound. Sometimes she just screams.”
“My God,” I said. “I’d never have imagined you were struggling with so much. You’ve always been such a bright spot in my visits here. You always seem so happy.
Her next remark came without a moment’s hesitation. “I have to be happy. If I’m not happy how will my little girl learn to be happy?”
Weeks passed and my incisions were looking less raw. I could wear a bra and fitted clothes.
Marian and I were chatting as I waited for the doctor. Her daughter was doing better, she said. I was so relieved to hear it. The doctor, manila file in hand, appeared at the door of the examining room and motioned me inside. “I’m feeling great,” I said to her, smiling. She looked at me carefully and then asked me to have a seat on the paper-covered examining table. She drew a deep breath.
“I have something to tell you.”
I didn’t see it coming. I’d gone through all kinds of checks before the surgery. I’d had no lumps, no symptoms, nothing suspicious in any of my pre-op visits. My mammograms were clean. “There’s good news and bad news,” she continued, laying her hand over mine. Then, reading the alarm that must have been rising in my eyes like mercury in a thermometer, she spoke quickly. “The tissue that was removed from your breasts, you know… Well, it’s…” She struggled for words. “They do a routine biopsy on removed tissue. They always do that. They found cancer cells in one breast.”
I stopped breathing.
“I’ve never had this happen before in my practice. After a cosmetic procedure, I mean,” — as if that information might reassure me.
“But the good news is it wasn’t a tumor. It was cells. Just cells. It was caught very early. It might not have shown up as a lump for two years — or more.”
The light drained from the room.
“Lie back,” she said, taking hold of my shoulder. “You’re about to faint.”
I don’t remember how I got out of there. Did I drive myself home? Did I go directly to another doctor, perhaps a cancer doctor, in the same building? Did I say goodbye to Marian?
During the next few days, numb with terror I was dispatched to an oncologist, then to a second-opinion-oncologist, then to a cancer counselor, then to a surgeon who would perform a mastectomy, then to the plastic surgeon who’d put me back together, assuming there was enough skin left to cover the implant once the recently-stitched, not-fully-healed edges were cut away.
Since the cancerous tissue had not been marked as to location during the cosmetic procedure, it was the oncology team’s consensus that the best, the only, course of treatment was to remove all the remaining breast tissue. Plus some lymph nodes to be sure the malignancy hadn’t spread. I would lose some feeling in my arm, I learned, but if there were no “involvement” of the lymph nodes, there was more “good” news: No chemo, no radiation. And a new, albeit fake, breast.
How does one’s body decide to grow malignant cells? What signal, impulse, trigger, causes evil cells to spring up where before were only good cells? A few months after the mastectomy when I went for a follow-up appointment, I asked the doctor how long those cells had been there.
“When did they start to grow?” I wanted to know.
“About a year ago,” he replied.
About a year ago. I am not a journal keeper except in times of extreme duress. About a year ago I had written in my journal, “This is taking a terrible toll on my body.” The “this” I was referring to was the second lawsuit. That journal entry was dated several months into the second lawsuit.
Time has passed. I have put the cancer experience behind me. Years later, when an acquaintance who had just been diagnosed with breast cancer called me in a panic for advice, I had a ready answer.
“Don’t worry.” I said. “In the hierarchy of bad things that have happened to me in my life, breast cancer is at the bottom of the list.”
At the top of the list is the second lawsuit.
17.8.07
Chapter Two
According to a recent survey 81% of Americans feel they have a book in them
and that they should write it.
The New York Times, September 28,2002
and that they should write it.
The New York Times, September 28,2002
For most of the twentieth century, if writing a book was your dream, you needed a publisher to reach the readers who would buy it. To find yourself a publisher you needed a literary agent, the gatekeeper, who would usher your manuscript through a publisher’s door. Of course, if you’d never been published before, you didn’t have an agent and you didn’t even know any agents.
So you went to the library and the reference librarian would direct you to Literary Marketplace (L.M., for short), a thick book suitable for use as a boat anchor, containing lists in blindingly fine print of anybody related to publishing ó including literary agents.
Because your research had enlightened you as to the hopelessness of approaching a publisher directly, you studied up on how to write a pitch letter, the purpose of which was to interest agents in your manuscript. You compiled your list of suitable agents based on types of literary material they represented (as described in L.M.), spent hours at Kinko’s making copies of your cover letter and your manuscript (or a sampling of the best parts) bought padded mailing pouches and books of stamps, and optimistically deposited stacks of your creative expression at the post office.
Then you waited. And waited. When you decided enough time had passed that it wouldn’t seem pushy, you sent a letter inquiring if the unresponsive party had, by any chance, not received the package and offering to send another. It’s pretty much a sure bet you never heard from any of those agents, not even a “thanks, but no thanks.”
In desperation, with an oh-what-the-hell-it-can’t-hurt-and-may-help recklessness, you repeated the entire process, sending even more packages (to increase the odds in your favor) directly to the Acquisitions Departments of big and little book publishers.
And heard nothing.
Meanwhile there were the lucky ones who had, in some inexplicable way known only to God, made it through the no-man’s-land of never-been-published and who actually had an agent, a publisher and a book out there.
From the depths of despair, you’d wish with all your heart to be a member of the exclusive club of Published Authors who had found literary fulfillment.
Not exactly.
Here’s what you would be experiencing if you were one of them.
A literary agent, convinced of your manuscript’s potential, (said agent having been acquired through a miracle of Catholic proportions) would have persuaded a publisher to offer you a contract and for so doing would have taken a percentage of your meager advance. (The full term is advance against royalties meaning that you pay the publisher back from the first sales of your book.)
An editor would have been assigned to whip your manuscript into marketable shape, a publication date would be set, a cover designed, the galleys (the bound page layouts of the book) would arrive for you to read and mark for last minute changes, and the publisher might have sent you a copy of the upcoming catalog containing a picture and description of your book (just one among scores, maybe many scores, of other books being released by your publisher that season.)
The much anticipated publication date would arrive. You’d begin haunting bookstores. Your book might appear on a shelf in a couple of your local outlets. You’d call the marketing department with helpful suggestions.
“What about the other Barnes & Noble?”
“You know that little bookstore just a mile from my house? I’d love to do a signing there.”
In return for all your enthusiasm you’d get promises, and more promises.
Your regional newspapers would send a reporter and a photographer to cover the local author angle. You would be floating on hope, like a cherry atop an ice cream soda, raring for more. A couple of reviews would show up in unexpected places, which you’d take as a sign that word was getting around. You’d pass out the ten free copies from your publisher to your family and best friends who would congratulate you and tell you how much they loved the book.
And then you’d wait. And wait.
Presently you’d begin the next round of fruitless letters.
To your publisher’s Publicity and Promotion Director:
“Hi, Sue, I’m planning to be in Denver this summer on business. Would it be possible to set up a signing at The Tattered Cover?”
To the Books Editor of the Denver Post:
“Enclosed please find a press kit and a review copy of my book, Such and Such, published this year by…”
After a few months, as doubt has begun to nudge aside hope, your publisher will have moved on to the next season’s offerings. No one is returning your phone calls. How is your book doing in California? you wonder. New England? You wait for that first royalty statement. Please, please, you pray, let there be good sales figures.
There are three seasons in publishing: A book is designated a Fall, Winter or Spring title. A title is part of the front list for the period of its season. As soon as the next season arrives, the previous season’s titles join the back list. Unless they are moving off the shelves at a decent clip, bookstores return back list books to the publisher for full credit or don’t reorder them, thereby making room for the next season’s offerings.
With such a tiny window of opportunity, it’s only a few more months before you learn that your book has been remaindered, which means that unsold copies are being disposed of for pennies just to get rid of them. At this point your book is a flat turtle in the middle of the road.
This tale of woe happens to the vast majority of aspiring authors. (Those overnight bestsellers by first-timers are the rarest of rarities.) John Grisham (a top selling novelist for two decades) is reported to have hawked copies of his remaindered first book outside Walmart’s out of the trunk of his car.
During the 1990s there were more than fifty thousand titles published annually, of which less than a third broke even. Publishers worked on the wet spaghetti principle: Throw a bunch at the wall and some will stick. The ones that stuck paid for the flops. Publishers never spent serious money promoting a book unless it already had demonstrated in the marketplace that it “had legs” or the author was already well known. Those half-page ads in The New York Times Book Review were for books that were already bestsellers.
Though every individual book by an untested author was a risk, in the aggregate publishers did well with this wasteful, survival of the fittest system. The grand old dinosaurs of the book world had big city offices and large staffs - editors, designers, marketers, sales reps, art directors, artists, and folks who handled printing, binding, shipping, warehousing, advertising, public relations, and on and on.
The process of creating a finished book was labor intensive, time consuming and complicated. For instance, the copy that appeared on a finished page took many months to prepare. It was produced by typesetting machines that set text in columns on paper sheets that were literally cut and pasted by hand into page layouts. The designers who did this work were highly skilled and incredibly meticulous.
Publishers were the exclusive masters of all the intricate facets of production and delivery. The industry’s lifeblood, the inventory, was transported along their distribution networks from warehouses to retail outlets all over the country. Among themselves the major publishers had a virtual monopoly on access to the one place where all the rest of us went to buy books: the bookstores.
And that’s how things stood on January 24, 1984 when a gray gizmo smaller than a breadbox and named for a fruit was introduced. The reasonably priced Apple Macintosh, or Mac, worked with easy-to-use software that alchemized the look of finished layouts and real typesetting from pages of ordinary word processing. Literary wannabes everywhere immediately embraced the unprepossessing chunky cube with its revolutionary technology and the entire world of publishing changed overnight.
As the end of the century approached, books were being written, designed and laid out on Macs in home offices, garages and basements all over the country. Page layouts were mailed to offset printers, mainly in the middle of the country, from whence books could ship most economically both east and west. By the turn of the Twenty-first Century the Internet would break the stranglehold on the market held by brick and mortar bookstores.
Distribution companies sprang up to pre-sell small press titles to the chains, like Barnes & Noble and Borders, and the independents. The distribution companies’ warehouses received finished books from the printers and fulfilled orders from big wholesalers, like Ingram and Baker & Taylor, and the nation’s bookstores.
Meanwhile the little publishers deposited fat checks in the bank and continued to come up with successful titles. That’s about the time I wandered, pretty much by accident, into the wildcat world of independent publishing.
Today we are at the leading edge of another wave of change in publishing, this one being driven by the Internet. Everyone with a product to sell can make it available to be found by those interested in purchasing that product. On the Internet, everyone, even those without money to invest, can be a marketer supreme.
Among the entrepreneurial front runners in taking advantage of the new technology are the music makers, led by a bunch of kids who cut their teeth on a computer mouse. Like the publishing industry, the music business has always been controlled by the major labels and the radio stations. These were roughly analogous to big publishers and bookstores. To make a record you needed a contract with a recording company. The recording company would then do its best to secure airtime so potential buyers could hear your music. An artist on his own had a snowball’s chance in hell of getting so much as a minute of airtime and thus a chance to sell records.
The Internet has changed all that. Unknown basement bands can make a CD for pennies, put up a web site with samples of their music and sell downloads on the spot. Music blogs, run by enthusiastic fans, expand the exposure exponentially by sampling bits of their idols’ work (sometimes more than bits, which raises issues of copyright infringement) for other fans to download free, thereby spreading the word to tens of thousands more potential fans. Tiny music labels and unknown groups have risen to stardom and riches in a matter of days.
The star-maker machinery, in the words of Joni Mitchell, has been retooled to give the independent press (known as "indies") a big boost. Amazon, the company that revolutionized the way people purchase books (and grabbed itself a huge market share in the process) is now expanding the breadth of kinds of books people will be able to purchase. Advantage, a special Amazon program for the small press sector, offers all the advantages a big publisher’s books enjoy. Amazon will list any title with its own web page and provide an account to process sales, collect and remit money and ship books. And Google, that Goliath of the Internet, has a “Partner Program” designed to “help users discover your books by matching content with user searches.” The program offers to “preview samples, drive buyers to bookstores, online retailers and your own web site.” Indie authors are also making one or two minute promotional videos and posting them on Google Video and YouTube.
The New York Times Book Review will consider reviewing titles that sell at a rate of as little as one hundred copies a week. Kirkus Reviews, an influential trade publication, will consider indie books that have sold as few as 500 copies, or review any book for the modest fee of $350.
The independent book world is riding the lip of another towering tsunami. “Self publishing was once considered as bad as vanity press, but with so many self-published successes in the past few years it is now possible to self publish with respect,” according to John Kremer, indie (independent) press marketing guru. “Publishers Weekly [the industry bible] will now look at self published books, something they would never have done five to ten years ago. And now with print on demand [POD: the ability to print, in a short period of time, small numbers of books as needed] it’s possible to self publish at little cost. In fact, many larger book publishers now scour the shelves and Internet for self published and POD books that could fit their publishing program.”
In his book "The World Is Flat", three-time Pulitzer Prize winner Thomas Friedman chronicles the enormous changes the Internet and World Wide Web have made in just the first few years of the Twenty-first Century. Friedman sees the Internet as a great leveler that bestows on the meekest among us the same ability to participate in the great flows of information and commerce as that traditionally enjoyed exclusively by high and mighty individuals, institutions and corporations. "This newfound power of individuals and communities to send up, out, and around their own products and ideas, ofter for free...is fundamentally reshaping the flow of creativity [and] innovation... More than ever, we can all be producers, not just consumers." He adds, "And you ain't seen nothin' yet."
Kremer's optimism is consistent with Friedman's. He tracks indie press success stories, maintaining a list of Top Indie Publishers who do $50 million to $200 million in annual sales, as well as a Self Publishers Hall of Fame and an extensive Indie Bestsellers Hall of Fame. His enthusiasm knows no bounds. The whole system, he believes, has become one big wide-open field of possibilities to sell books and make money.
16.8.07
Chapter Three -
How to build a bestseller: Make up the rules as you go along.
In 1988 I had bought my first Mac, having learned its usefulness in a previous job running a marketing communications department and producing a newsletter for a national franchise.
I was separated from my husband at the time, the sole support of two teenagers and nervously self-employed. I designed brochures and other marketing materials for small companies and trawled for new clients by writing absurdly low-paying freelance articles for local newspapers.
One story concerned a Boston-based elder law attorney, Harley Gordon, who presented seminars on asset protection to seniors worried about going into a nursing home. After my article appeared, I got a call from Harley. He liked the piece and wanted to meet with me.
On a fateful Sunday afternoon in early spring, Harley came to my basement office to discuss his ideas for a book. He was short and compact, neatly dressed, in his forties. He sat down directly across from me and was immediately focused on convincing me to help him. The book would mirror his lectures on legal strategies for preserving life savings from the ravages of long-term care. It would be written in plain English, no legalese (my job), so that elderly people could understand.
Not a subject that lit up my Christmas tree, I told him.
Still he persisted. Health insurance doesn’t cover the devastating cost of long-term care, he explained. Neither does Medicare. This is a subject of vital importance, not only to seniors but also to their offspring who would be witnessing the rapid depletion of their inheritance should a parent go into a nursing home. The Great Generation and the Boomers: That’s a huge demographic. This book would sell like hot cakes, he assured me, in not too original language.
“A book is more of a commitment than I am willing to make,” I told him. “I’m not the girl for the job.”
At that point, Harley reached into his briefcase and pulled out a slip of paper that he slid facedown across the table between us. “I just want to be sure I have your attention,” he said. I turned it over. It was a check for five thousand dollars. Two years from that day, when we received from our accountant a tax return for the first year’s earnings of the book, we realized we had grossed over $1.6 million.
We had also been sued. For me that suit, catastrophic as it turned out to be, was but a warm up for the main event.
That early period, however, before the legal troubles hit was thrilling. At some time in the past Harley had hosted a legal advice talk show on a Boston radio station. When we didn’t hear back from any of the publishers we’d sent manuscripts to, Harley proposed printing the book ourselves and selling copies via talk radio. He would pay the printing costs, a few thousand dollars. We would publish under a name he had considered for his seminars, Financial Planning Institute.
We hired a Mac-savvy designer to do page layouts (that took a couple of months) with which we ordered six thousand copies from a local printer. We chose a long, descriptive title: How to Protect Your Life Savings from Catastrophic Illness and Nursing Homes. The first edition was a pretty amateurish looking affair, with a rather goofy cover designed, I'm sorry to say, by me. I began pitching producers of local talk shows (there were many of them in Boston at the time) and booking interviews for Harley, who turned out to be a highly polished interviewee. Switchboards at radio stations lit up with calls from worried listeners. The shows’ hosts were amazed at the enthusiastic response of their audiences to Harley’s message.
We ran around delivering cases of books to some of the local bookstores, leaving them on consignment. In a matter of weeks, we had sold out our entire inventory and ordered ten thousand more copies, paid for out of the proceeds of the first sales.
Around that time we learned that the trade show for the American Booksellers Association was being held at the Javitz Convention Center in Manhattan. Every publisher in the country would be there. We decided to attend and hand out our book, hoping for a publishing deal.
This huge annual event was referred to in the trade by its sponsor’s acronym, “ABA,” as in, “Are you going to ABA this year?” It comprised booth after booth of all the collected knowledge and culture of the world, compressed into thousands of volumes — big, handsome coffee table books, little novelty books, books with beautiful glossy photos, books with pop-up images for children, more fascinating books, more beautiful books, more original books than I had ever imagined existed in the world.
We also encountered our first distributor, an outfit from California whose convivial staff invited us to a party back at their hotel. An early entrant into the independent distribution field, Publishers Group West, a.k.a. PGW, was founded in 1976 and didn’t initially set the publishing world aglow. In 1989, however, tiny Earthworks Press produced 50 Simple Things You Can Do to Save the Earth which sold over a million copies. With an expanding stable of small publishers cranking out solidly successful titles, PGW rapidly established itself as the leading small press distributor in the United States.
At ABA we were bumpkins in the Big Apple, picking up too many handouts at too many booths and stuffing them into Baker & Taylor shopping bags decorated, for some reason unbeknownst to us, with the sweet faces of Scottish Fold cats. We walked, starry-eyed, up and down the isles of the convention center, handing out our frumpy book, chatting up publishers’ reps, trying to figure out who might be an agent, who a publisher, and hoping to learn as much as possible about this unfamiliar world in the brief time we had.
What we learned almost immediately astounded us: We were not entirely unfamiliar figures among that crowd. Huge and far-flung as the publishing industry was, news traveled fast. Word of the strong sales of our book had already arrived like reports of successful nectar-gathering telegraphed from one bee to rest of the hive. Within days of my return to Boston, four contracts arrived, overnighted by publishers wanting to sign our book. One was from Fred Hill, something of a legend in the industry for shepherding The Road Less Traveled to super bestsellerdom.
We were now faced with an exhilarating dilemma. Which publisher should we sign with? — if any at all. We knew what we didn’t know, which was just about everything about publishing. But we also knew we had sold a lot of books in a little bit of time and we, not a commercial publisher, got to keep most of the proceeds.
At that point someone suggested that we speak with John Taylor (Ike) Williams, with the firm of Palmer & Dodge, who was reputed to be the preeminent literary attorney in New England. We arrived at Palmer & Dodge’s posh offices, much more impressive than Harley’s, contracts in hand.
Ike greeted us with a firm, dry handshake. He was a tall, lean patrician, a Yankee-style Master of the Universe right out of Central Casting, whose slightly clenched-jaw speech suggested fancy prep schools and Ivy League polish. He wore a blue Oxford cloth button-down shirt, no doubt Brooks Brothers, a tiny bit frayed at the collar (blue blood frugality), and a Harris tweed jacket with suede elbow patches.
We explained our situation, chatted briefly and left copies of the contracts for Ike to review. We would talk again in a week or so about how best to proceed with the book.
It didn’t take that long; in fact, the decision was made by the time we got back to our own offices. We had found a distributor (PGW) who could get books into bookstores and we had devised a proven system to move them rapidly off the shelves. What did we need a publisher for? We printed more books.
For the next year and a half we repeated the publicity formula all across the country. Working from fat green volumes of Bacon’s Media Directory (containing contact information for every media outlet in the entire US) we booked scores of interviews on radio talk shows. I set up an in-house advertising agency so that we could qualify for the fifteen percent agency discount. We purchased sixty-second spots on the interviewer’s show that ran for days or weeks following Harley’s appearance. I hired a small staff consisting of an office manager (my daughter, Liza), a secretary, and a media buyer who placed and tracked our advertising and kept us supplied with her special homemade pizza bread. We all worked out of a hastily improvised office in my basement. I brought in an outside publicist, Bob Newman, a brash young man with an instinctive nose for the business, who, week after week, booked some of Harley's best interviews. Newman Communications is today one of the top book promotion houses.
What made this book unique was the element of desperation among prospective buyers. Families facing a catastrophic illness had almost nowhere to turn for help in making crucial decisions. Timing was an essential factor in protecting assets. If you waited too long before acting, you could be wiped out. Millions of hard working, tax paying elderly people faced the possibility of living out their Golden Years below the poverty line. The ad copy I wrote stressed the urgency of acting quickly.
I set up an 800 number going to an answering service that captured orders and flipped them to a fulfillment company that shipped books. I insisted that the radio spots be informal “live reads” by the host who had conducted the interview, not a pre-recorded pitch by a staff announcer, so the message came across to the audience as a personal endorsement. The host (who was invariably male in those days, probably still is) was willing to put a little moxie on the ball, like prefacing the written copy with: “Hey folks, remember that guy on the show last week talking about saving Mom and Dad’s house?” The pitch was enhanced by self-interest; a good response would keep the ad dollars flowing into the talk jock’s column.
We were able to track ad responses geographically by matching shipping addresses to the DMAs (designated market areas) of radio stations currently airing the ad. For instance, if WBLA’s DMAs included all New England, we knew that an order coming from, say, Boston had been generated by WBLA. When we began an ad run, the response was always immediate but then would begin to tail off. By studying the origination zones of our orders, we knew exactly when a particular radio station was no longer cost effective and could quickly move on to another.
We spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on that ad campaign. Today it could be done, and probably done better, for mere pennies on the Internet.
We were doing well by doing good. The rich could afford good health care, the poor had Medicaid, but middle class families had no safety net and were at risk of losing everything in the event of a protracted health crisis. In letters and phone calls from all over the country grateful book buyers reported that How to Protect Your Life Savings had saved their families from financial ruin when a husband or parent was stricken with Alzheimer’s or Parkinson’s or a stroke.
Day after day we continued to reach from coast to coast. Harley did phoners with California talk jocks in his pajamas in the wee hours. At that time, the king of late night talk radio was Larry King. King had the largest audience and widest geographical reach of any radio host in the country. I had been trying to book his show for months but got no response to the mailed press kit and couldn’t get to the show’s producer by phone to make my pitch.
Someone told me Larry King was going to be at a Boston hotel for a signing to promote his latest book. The room was packed when I arrived. The guest of honor was standing behind linen covered banquet tables stacked with volumes ready to be autographed. I purchased a copy, got in line and waited with scores of excited fans. When I reached the star I surprised him by handing him a copy of How to Protect. “This is a very important topic for your audience,” I blurted. “Harley Gordon has been on many talk shows and the phone lines burn up when he speaks. Who should I talk to about booking him on your show?”
King looked down at the book I had given him, opened it and scanned it for a few moments. He turned to the frontispiece and scribbled something. “That’s my producer's name and direct line. Send him this book,” he said handing back the book I’d given him. Then he took the copy of his own book from my hand, opened it, asked my name, wrote something and returned it to me. I thanked him. He gave me a big smile and I moved on.
When I opened my copy of How to Protect I saw he had written a name and phone number and the words “Chris — Book this guy.” Inside his own book he had written: “Jane — I think I love you. Larry King”
Larry King was reputed to have a fondness for the ladies. I had had a brief stint as a Bunny in the Boston Playboy Club right out of college. It apparently hadn’t hurt that I had piled on the glam for this encounter. Harley was on the show a few months later. Our answering service laid in extra overnight staff to handle the expected calls.
The lines lit up within minutes of the start of the interview and continued past dawn and into the next day. Thousands of orders poured in. A staff member on King’s show later told me that the interview had generated the strongest response she’d ever seen. Bookstore shelves emptied literally overnight. How to Protect was one of PGW’s bestselling books that year. A big commercial publisher never would have done the job on our book that we had done ourselves.
In 1988 I had bought my first Mac, having learned its usefulness in a previous job running a marketing communications department and producing a newsletter for a national franchise.
I was separated from my husband at the time, the sole support of two teenagers and nervously self-employed. I designed brochures and other marketing materials for small companies and trawled for new clients by writing absurdly low-paying freelance articles for local newspapers.
One story concerned a Boston-based elder law attorney, Harley Gordon, who presented seminars on asset protection to seniors worried about going into a nursing home. After my article appeared, I got a call from Harley. He liked the piece and wanted to meet with me.
On a fateful Sunday afternoon in early spring, Harley came to my basement office to discuss his ideas for a book. He was short and compact, neatly dressed, in his forties. He sat down directly across from me and was immediately focused on convincing me to help him. The book would mirror his lectures on legal strategies for preserving life savings from the ravages of long-term care. It would be written in plain English, no legalese (my job), so that elderly people could understand.
Not a subject that lit up my Christmas tree, I told him.
Still he persisted. Health insurance doesn’t cover the devastating cost of long-term care, he explained. Neither does Medicare. This is a subject of vital importance, not only to seniors but also to their offspring who would be witnessing the rapid depletion of their inheritance should a parent go into a nursing home. The Great Generation and the Boomers: That’s a huge demographic. This book would sell like hot cakes, he assured me, in not too original language.
“A book is more of a commitment than I am willing to make,” I told him. “I’m not the girl for the job.”
At that point, Harley reached into his briefcase and pulled out a slip of paper that he slid facedown across the table between us. “I just want to be sure I have your attention,” he said. I turned it over. It was a check for five thousand dollars. Two years from that day, when we received from our accountant a tax return for the first year’s earnings of the book, we realized we had grossed over $1.6 million.
We had also been sued. For me that suit, catastrophic as it turned out to be, was but a warm up for the main event.
That early period, however, before the legal troubles hit was thrilling. At some time in the past Harley had hosted a legal advice talk show on a Boston radio station. When we didn’t hear back from any of the publishers we’d sent manuscripts to, Harley proposed printing the book ourselves and selling copies via talk radio. He would pay the printing costs, a few thousand dollars. We would publish under a name he had considered for his seminars, Financial Planning Institute.
We hired a Mac-savvy designer to do page layouts (that took a couple of months) with which we ordered six thousand copies from a local printer. We chose a long, descriptive title: How to Protect Your Life Savings from Catastrophic Illness and Nursing Homes. The first edition was a pretty amateurish looking affair, with a rather goofy cover designed, I'm sorry to say, by me. I began pitching producers of local talk shows (there were many of them in Boston at the time) and booking interviews for Harley, who turned out to be a highly polished interviewee. Switchboards at radio stations lit up with calls from worried listeners. The shows’ hosts were amazed at the enthusiastic response of their audiences to Harley’s message.
We ran around delivering cases of books to some of the local bookstores, leaving them on consignment. In a matter of weeks, we had sold out our entire inventory and ordered ten thousand more copies, paid for out of the proceeds of the first sales.
Around that time we learned that the trade show for the American Booksellers Association was being held at the Javitz Convention Center in Manhattan. Every publisher in the country would be there. We decided to attend and hand out our book, hoping for a publishing deal.
This huge annual event was referred to in the trade by its sponsor’s acronym, “ABA,” as in, “Are you going to ABA this year?” It comprised booth after booth of all the collected knowledge and culture of the world, compressed into thousands of volumes — big, handsome coffee table books, little novelty books, books with beautiful glossy photos, books with pop-up images for children, more fascinating books, more beautiful books, more original books than I had ever imagined existed in the world.
We also encountered our first distributor, an outfit from California whose convivial staff invited us to a party back at their hotel. An early entrant into the independent distribution field, Publishers Group West, a.k.a. PGW, was founded in 1976 and didn’t initially set the publishing world aglow. In 1989, however, tiny Earthworks Press produced 50 Simple Things You Can Do to Save the Earth which sold over a million copies. With an expanding stable of small publishers cranking out solidly successful titles, PGW rapidly established itself as the leading small press distributor in the United States.
At ABA we were bumpkins in the Big Apple, picking up too many handouts at too many booths and stuffing them into Baker & Taylor shopping bags decorated, for some reason unbeknownst to us, with the sweet faces of Scottish Fold cats. We walked, starry-eyed, up and down the isles of the convention center, handing out our frumpy book, chatting up publishers’ reps, trying to figure out who might be an agent, who a publisher, and hoping to learn as much as possible about this unfamiliar world in the brief time we had.
What we learned almost immediately astounded us: We were not entirely unfamiliar figures among that crowd. Huge and far-flung as the publishing industry was, news traveled fast. Word of the strong sales of our book had already arrived like reports of successful nectar-gathering telegraphed from one bee to rest of the hive. Within days of my return to Boston, four contracts arrived, overnighted by publishers wanting to sign our book. One was from Fred Hill, something of a legend in the industry for shepherding The Road Less Traveled to super bestsellerdom.
We were now faced with an exhilarating dilemma. Which publisher should we sign with? — if any at all. We knew what we didn’t know, which was just about everything about publishing. But we also knew we had sold a lot of books in a little bit of time and we, not a commercial publisher, got to keep most of the proceeds.
At that point someone suggested that we speak with John Taylor (Ike) Williams, with the firm of Palmer & Dodge, who was reputed to be the preeminent literary attorney in New England. We arrived at Palmer & Dodge’s posh offices, much more impressive than Harley’s, contracts in hand.
Ike greeted us with a firm, dry handshake. He was a tall, lean patrician, a Yankee-style Master of the Universe right out of Central Casting, whose slightly clenched-jaw speech suggested fancy prep schools and Ivy League polish. He wore a blue Oxford cloth button-down shirt, no doubt Brooks Brothers, a tiny bit frayed at the collar (blue blood frugality), and a Harris tweed jacket with suede elbow patches.
We explained our situation, chatted briefly and left copies of the contracts for Ike to review. We would talk again in a week or so about how best to proceed with the book.
It didn’t take that long; in fact, the decision was made by the time we got back to our own offices. We had found a distributor (PGW) who could get books into bookstores and we had devised a proven system to move them rapidly off the shelves. What did we need a publisher for? We printed more books.
For the next year and a half we repeated the publicity formula all across the country. Working from fat green volumes of Bacon’s Media Directory (containing contact information for every media outlet in the entire US) we booked scores of interviews on radio talk shows. I set up an in-house advertising agency so that we could qualify for the fifteen percent agency discount. We purchased sixty-second spots on the interviewer’s show that ran for days or weeks following Harley’s appearance. I hired a small staff consisting of an office manager (my daughter, Liza), a secretary, and a media buyer who placed and tracked our advertising and kept us supplied with her special homemade pizza bread. We all worked out of a hastily improvised office in my basement. I brought in an outside publicist, Bob Newman, a brash young man with an instinctive nose for the business, who, week after week, booked some of Harley's best interviews. Newman Communications is today one of the top book promotion houses.
What made this book unique was the element of desperation among prospective buyers. Families facing a catastrophic illness had almost nowhere to turn for help in making crucial decisions. Timing was an essential factor in protecting assets. If you waited too long before acting, you could be wiped out. Millions of hard working, tax paying elderly people faced the possibility of living out their Golden Years below the poverty line. The ad copy I wrote stressed the urgency of acting quickly.
I set up an 800 number going to an answering service that captured orders and flipped them to a fulfillment company that shipped books. I insisted that the radio spots be informal “live reads” by the host who had conducted the interview, not a pre-recorded pitch by a staff announcer, so the message came across to the audience as a personal endorsement. The host (who was invariably male in those days, probably still is) was willing to put a little moxie on the ball, like prefacing the written copy with: “Hey folks, remember that guy on the show last week talking about saving Mom and Dad’s house?” The pitch was enhanced by self-interest; a good response would keep the ad dollars flowing into the talk jock’s column.
We were able to track ad responses geographically by matching shipping addresses to the DMAs (designated market areas) of radio stations currently airing the ad. For instance, if WBLA’s DMAs included all New England, we knew that an order coming from, say, Boston had been generated by WBLA. When we began an ad run, the response was always immediate but then would begin to tail off. By studying the origination zones of our orders, we knew exactly when a particular radio station was no longer cost effective and could quickly move on to another.
We spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on that ad campaign. Today it could be done, and probably done better, for mere pennies on the Internet.
We were doing well by doing good. The rich could afford good health care, the poor had Medicaid, but middle class families had no safety net and were at risk of losing everything in the event of a protracted health crisis. In letters and phone calls from all over the country grateful book buyers reported that How to Protect Your Life Savings had saved their families from financial ruin when a husband or parent was stricken with Alzheimer’s or Parkinson’s or a stroke.
Day after day we continued to reach from coast to coast. Harley did phoners with California talk jocks in his pajamas in the wee hours. At that time, the king of late night talk radio was Larry King. King had the largest audience and widest geographical reach of any radio host in the country. I had been trying to book his show for months but got no response to the mailed press kit and couldn’t get to the show’s producer by phone to make my pitch.
Someone told me Larry King was going to be at a Boston hotel for a signing to promote his latest book. The room was packed when I arrived. The guest of honor was standing behind linen covered banquet tables stacked with volumes ready to be autographed. I purchased a copy, got in line and waited with scores of excited fans. When I reached the star I surprised him by handing him a copy of How to Protect. “This is a very important topic for your audience,” I blurted. “Harley Gordon has been on many talk shows and the phone lines burn up when he speaks. Who should I talk to about booking him on your show?”
King looked down at the book I had given him, opened it and scanned it for a few moments. He turned to the frontispiece and scribbled something. “That’s my producer's name and direct line. Send him this book,” he said handing back the book I’d given him. Then he took the copy of his own book from my hand, opened it, asked my name, wrote something and returned it to me. I thanked him. He gave me a big smile and I moved on.
When I opened my copy of How to Protect I saw he had written a name and phone number and the words “Chris — Book this guy.” Inside his own book he had written: “Jane — I think I love you. Larry King”
Larry King was reputed to have a fondness for the ladies. I had had a brief stint as a Bunny in the Boston Playboy Club right out of college. It apparently hadn’t hurt that I had piled on the glam for this encounter. Harley was on the show a few months later. Our answering service laid in extra overnight staff to handle the expected calls.
The lines lit up within minutes of the start of the interview and continued past dawn and into the next day. Thousands of orders poured in. A staff member on King’s show later told me that the interview had generated the strongest response she’d ever seen. Bookstore shelves emptied literally overnight. How to Protect was one of PGW’s bestselling books that year. A big commercial publisher never would have done the job on our book that we had done ourselves.
15.8.07
Chapter Four
Chapter Four
The Verified Complaint arrived out of nowhere. Harley and I each got a copy. Armand Budish, an elder law attorney like Harley, was suing us in Federal Court in Cleveland, Ohio for infringement of his book, The Medicaid Trap, published in 1989, the copyright for which, the complaint stated formally, had been registered with the Copyright Office. I was so naïve at the time. I remember thinking, Of course it was registered with the Copyright Office; it was a published book.
Without specificity, it was alleged that our book, published a year later, had been — what? slavishly copied, stolen — from his. We were stunned. How could this be? Certainly this was a mistake. Harley said we needed an attorney who understood intellectual property. The term was unfamiliar to me. I looked it up: Intellectual property is a product of the intellect that has commercial value, such as literary, artistic and musical works which are protected by copyright; inventions which are protected by patent; and commercial names and symbols, which are protected by trademark.
Palmer & Dodge handled intellectual property but Harley had almost fainted when he saw Ike’s bill. Harley asked around among his lawyer friends and got the name of a small Boston firm, Bromberg and Sunstein, that was said to specialize in IP. Their offices were as humble as Palmer & Dodge’s were impressive.
Lee Bromberg and Bruce Sunstein joined us in a narrow, municipal-green conference room with overhead lights casting dreary shadows beneath the worn furniture. Framed law degrees, U Cal (Sunstein), and Harvard (Bromberg) were the room’s only ornament. Harvard, I thought. That’s good.
We handed them two copies of our book and a copy of the Budish book purchased by Harley on the way over. They said they had read the complaint that Harley faxed over in advance of our visit.
The claims were broad and vague, they opined: essentially, our book infringed his book. The four of us spent some time comparing and contrasting the copies spread out on the table. Both books covered the same subject: legal strategies to protect assets for people facing long-term care. Both books offered boilerplate legal strategies involving transferring the infirm family member’s assets out of his and his spouse’s name and into the names of his offspring or into trusts.
The material in the two books, however, was organized completely differently. The Budish book was dense and technical, explaining in lawyerly detail the complicated state statutes and federal Medicaid regulations that governed this area of health care law.
In contrast, our book was written for someone with a tenth grade education. It focused on the individual family’s financial situation and the specific assets they needed to protect, not the law itself, with examples and corresponding solutions. It was See-Spot-run simple, as Harley had intended. I knew that not a sentence in the text of our book replicated one in the Budish text.
The Medicaid Trap had been out for about a year when we began work on How to Protect. I had read it; in fact, Harley had given it to me with the admonition, “This is what we don’t want.”
“Did you look at this guy’s book when you wrote yours?” the lawyers asked.
“Of course, and everything else on the subject that I could get my hands on. That’s called research,” I replied.
“Did you lift any language, take any words and phrases, from his book and use them in yours?”
“Of course not,” we said in unison.
“There appears to be no substance here. The complaint doesn’t specify what you are alleged to have stolen. I can’t see where he’s going with this,” Bromberg said.
“Our book is selling like hot cakes,” Harley commented, (he liked that expression)“his book isn’t. Maybe that has something to do with it.”
“Frivolous suit,” Bromberg pronounced.
Frivolous or not, it wasn’t going to just go away. “This is going to cost serious money,” Harley had said when the complaint arrived. His early assessment was being confirmed as we sat around the worn conference table, squirming in uncomfortable chairs. We had to file an answer. The answer would be a denial on all counts. There would be depositions, interrogatories, the gathering of many cartons of financial and sales records. At some point in the process, when it had become apparent that there was no basis in fact for this suit, we would file a motion to have it dismissed, the lawyers assured us. We might even get our legal fees back.
Harley asked for an estimate of what the case might cost. It seemed to be a straightforward matter, they said, probably thirty-five to fifty thousand. I groaned inwardly. Harley wrote a five thousand dollar check for a retainer and we left, understanding little more than when we arrived.
Lee Bromberg would handle the case with an associate, Kerry Timbers, fresh out of Harvard Law. Discovery, the process whereby each side gathers documents and testimony to support their version of the case, began almost immediately. Notices of our depositions arrived in June; mine was to be first. A deposition is where the opposing attorney can ask you anything he wants in order to get something from you to use against you, Harley said. “They can go through your underwear drawer with a flashlight, if they want,” was the way he put it.
A week ahead of the date I went to Bromberg’s office to be prepared. “This is civil, not criminal and you have no First Amendment protections like you see on TV,” Bromberg explained. “You have no right to remain silent. In your deposition I may object to a question for the record but then I’ll usually instruct you to answer. Wait for my objection before you do.”
The rest of the advice was pretty simple:
Tell the truth.
If you don’t know an answer, don’t guess; say, I don’t know.
If you don’t remember, say, I don’t remember.
Don’t give more information than is required to answer the question.
Don’t rush.
Don’t ramble.
“What are they looking for?” I asked. Bromberg said his office had gone over the two books with a fine-tooth comb and found no duplication of any of Budish’s work in our work. No surprise, but that was reassuring to hear. Soon enough we were to learn that the fine-tooth comb they’d used was missing a tooth.
Attorney Kenneth Adamo, was tall and gaunt with thinning hair and an ashen complexion. He was already in his chair when I came into the room and he barely looked up. Adamo had flown into Boston from the Cleveland branch of a sprawling national firm. He sat at one end of the conference table, I sat at the other, Bromberg beside me on one side, the stenographer on the other. The stenographer asked the spelling of my name and administered the oath: “Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth…”
The lawyers discussed some technicalities that I didn’t understand regarding the way the deposition was to be conducted. Then Adamo began the questioning. He asked me about my background: Marital status. Schooling. Work experience.
What did I know about Medicaid?
Nothing, before I met Harley.
And now?
I know that Medicaid is a Federal program that pays for nursing home care for people who have no assets.
How had I met Harley?
I wrote an article about him.
How did we write the book?
Harley dictated his lectures to me and I cleaned them up and gave them back as a manuscript.
Where did you do this?
My office.
When did you begin? What month? How long did it take?
Where is he going with this, I wondered? He had put no documents before me to identify, as Bromberg had told me he might do. There was no sign of either book in the stack of papers beside him.
Finally, after three hours of questions that seemed to be aimless, he raised the topic of his client’s book, The Medicaid Trap.
Had I read it?
Yes.
Where did I get I?
From Harley.
Where did Harley get it, if you know?
At an elder law conference he had attended. From Armand Budish himself.
Did Harley read the book?
I believe he read enough to know he didn’t like the way it was written.
What did you think of it?
It was very technical. I couldn’t understand it.
What do you mean by technical?
All the legal language.
Adamo’s eyes narrowed and he began speak in a slow and deliberate manner.
Do you know what the National Governors’ Association is?
I’m familiar with it.
And what is it?
I know that the organization, the NGA, prepared charts showing state by state what assets were exempt from being taken by a nursing home.
Mr. Adamo retrieved from his briefcase a copy of How to Protect and handed it to the stenographer to be marked as an exhibit. She wrote a number on a little sticker and affixed it to the cover.
Adamo rose from his chair and leaned forward to hand me the marked book.
I ask you to direct your attention to the book before you. Is this the book you and Mr. Gordon wrote?
Yes.
He continued standing as he read the questions from a yellow legal pad he was holding in his hand.
Did you include certain charts or tables in preparing this book?
Yes.
I direct your attention to the page I have clipped open in what you have identified as the book you co-wrote with Harley Gordon. Are those the charts you are referring to?
Yes.
Did you get permission to use them?
They are public domain. Anyone can use them.
How do you know that?
I called the NGA and they told me I didn’t need permission.
Where did you get the charts that appear in your book?
You mean, from where, physically?
Yes.
Harley got them at the same elder law conference, but he couldn’t find them in his files.
Is it possible you took them from my client’s book?
It’s entirely possible. I didn’t do the layouts myself so I don’t know for sure. We hired a designer to do the layouts.
Did you have a copy of my client’s book in the office at the time?
Yes.
At this point I noticed that the papers Adamo was holding had begun to flutter slightly as if in a breeze.
Did you get my client’s permission to use those charts?
Why would I do that? I didn’t need to.
Why is that?
Because the charts in your client’s book were from the NGA. They had an attribution at the bottom — “Source: National Governors’ Association Report.”
Adamo’s face tightened. He seemed angry.
But you eventually got the charts from the National Governors’ Association, is that correct?
No, I said I’m not sure. I don’t recall our having the NGA charts.
But your recollection is that the charts in your book, in fact, were taken from the NGA charts.
No, that’s not what I said.
Adamo returned to this line of questioning and rephrased the question a dozen times pressing me to say that the charts in our book had been taken from the NGA charts and each time I repeated I had no recollection of that.
Do you know what a primary source is? He demanded.
Yes.
Did you ever go to the primary source for a copy of those charts?
I don’t think so. No.
Suddenly it was over. “We’re done here,” Adamo snapped and abruptly turned his back.
“What’s with those charts, Lee?” I asked after Adamo had gone. “Did you see his hands shaking when he asked me about them?”
“Did they?” said Bromberg. He didn’t seem worried in the least.
But I was worried. When I got home I wanted to compare the charts in the Budish book with the NGA charts but I didn’t have a copy of either. I called two local bookstores but neither had The Medicaid Trap in stock. The book had come together so quickly I couldn't recall how or when the charts went into the layouts.
Harley’s deposition was scheduled for 9:00 the next morning. I called him at home that night. “There’s something going on with those NGA charts,” I told him. “I testified we may have copied the charts out of Budish’s book. Maybe Budish made some little changes in those charts. Just be careful and be exact. We don’t want to appear to be lying about anything.”
I called Harley the next day after his deposition.
How’d it go?
Fine. Piece o’ cake.
Did he ask you about the charts?
Yes.
What did you say?
I said, “Everything in my book is original except for what is attributed to a public source.” I groaned inside. Lawyers! Why couldn’t he just have said flat out, “We probably got the charts from the Budish book”?
***
Copyright is intended to promote creative expression by offering the creator the exclusive right to commercially exploit his work for a set period of time. A copyright is literally “the right to copy.” A painter’s painting and a poet’s poem are protected by copyright. No one other than the painter or the poet has the right to make copies of, or otherwise financially benefit from, their work.
Originality is required for copyright protection purposes, but it may be minimal. Lists of selected things in alphabetical order, Best Restaurants in Boston, for example, are protectible by copyright.
The law recognizes that society has an interest in fostering, rather than completely stifling, creativity and so the protections of copyright have a limitation in the principle of “fair use.” Fair use is when The New York Times quotes a couple of lines or a paragraph from a book in a book review. The Times has created something new that includes a little bit of another creator’s copyright-protected material. The courts in intellectual property cases try to strike a balance between competing interests: protection for the creator, encouragement for a fertile field of related creators.
***
A day or two after Harley’s deposition Bromberg called with the answer to the mystery of the charts. The charts in the Budish book were indeed from the NGA but Budish had made some minor changes.
It would have been nice if you had checked the charts and advised Harley of that before he went into his deposition and made that wishy-washy statement, I said.
Not to worry, Bromberg replied, the changes were tiny, insignificant. A couple of transposed columns, different headings, an item or two deleted, a word or footnote changed here and there, that kind of thing. It’s insignificant, de minimus. The amount of original material is so little Budish himself didn’t claim authorship. He gave full credit for the charts to the NGA. It’s fair use. That’s our defense.
We were running out of books again and getting ready to go back to press. “Shouldn’t we just take the charts out completely?” Harley asked our lawyers. “The book would be fine without them. Or we could use the NGA charts unaltered.”
Not necessary, we were told. Bromberg said just to be on the safe side, his firm would handle the charts, reworking them and stripping out anything that could potentially cause trouble. We printed another fifty thousand books containing the new Bromberg and Sunstein charts. As late as a year after our depositions, a court document (Defendant’s Responses to Plaintiff’s Request for Admissions) prepared and signed by Bromberg asserted that the National Governors’ Association Report had been the source for the charts in our book.
Days after the new books hit the streets Armand Budish filed a motion for a preliminary injunction to restrain us from selling any more books. There was to be a hearing on the motion in September in Federal Court in Cleveland, Ohio. The night before we flew to Cleveland my insides went into wild rebellion and I barely made it to the plane the next morning.
The good news was that How to Protect was selling briskly and inventory was dropping fast.
The hearing lasted two days. We returned from Cleveland feeling that the light at the end of the tunnel was in sight and went back to selling out fifty thousand new books while confidently awaiting the judge’s ruling. Weeks passed. Harley continued to do radio and television interviews in major markets all across the country and on national outlets like CNBC and National Public Radio. Life returned almost to normal.
The restraining order hit us like a bomb. I got the call from Bromberg at 7:00 in the evening. We could not sell even one more book, Bromberg told me. We had to pull the plug on the whole operation at nine o’clock the next morning or face serious penalties for contempt of court. The timing couldn’t have been worse. We had printed one hundred thousand more copies with the Bromberg and Sunstein charts, at a cost of $120,000, and I had confirmed that morning that they had just arrived at the distributor’s warehouse. Shortly after that shock we received another: a bill from Bromberg and Sunstein — for somewhere in the neighborhood of $200,000.
The basic thrust of the judge’s ruling went like this: Our new charts were derivative of the Budish charts. Though we had tried to conceal our true purpose by making minor changes, the Court held, the charts in our book intentionally infringed Mr. Budish’s copyright. Our conduct in printing more books containing the infringing charts, having been put on notice of the plaintiff’s registered copyright (that formal language in the complaint again), was an example of flagrant disregard for the law, made all the more egregious in that Harley Gordon was himself an officer of the court.
“Four weeks before the hearing,” the Opinion stated, “Defendants again denied copying their tables from The Medicaid Trap.” That denial was in the Response prepared and signed by Lee Bromberg a year after our depositions. We looked like brazen liars. “The Court makes all credibility determinations against Gordon,” the judge wrote. And the revised charts authored by our lawyers had actually elicited from the Court an accusation of a new infringement: "...the derived work...is itself an independent violation of the copyright law."
Budish’s winning argument had relied heavily on a case just handed down by the Supreme Court in 1991. “The Feist opinion began with the well-grounded proposition that although facts themselves are not copyrightible, compilations of facts are.” The key to copyright protection is determining “whether the selection, coordination, and arrangement is sufficiently original to warrant protection.” In other words it was the format that was protectable by copyright, not the facts. “The requisite level of creativity is extremely low; even a slight amount will suffice…no matter how crude, humble or obvious it may be.”
Most astounding of all was the Court's finding that Budish’s misleading attribution to a public source did not “demonstrate that Budish intended to disclaim any protectable interest in his tables.” What!? How was someone supposed to know that they’d be accused of “literary larceny” if they copied those charts?
That judge must be nuts, I remember thinking. Our book was completely and totally dissimilar, yet she had focused on those goddam charts. My knees almost buckled as I hung up the phone.
The story made the national and local legal journals, the AP wire, The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal and, of course, all the Boston papers. Harley and I decided we had no choice but to settle the case and we called Lee to tell him. Lee protested.
“The judge is wrong,” he insisted. “You need to stiffen your spines and file an appeal. This was just a ruling on an injunction. You need to take this case to trial.”
“We lost on the injunction; we have no cash flow,” Harley reminded him. “We have to get the injunction lifted. We need you to call them and tell them we want to settle the case.”
Lee refused. He was unwilling to put in any more time, he said, without an immediate payment of $60,000 and an additional $60,000 per month. Shortly thereafter he ceased returning our phone calls.
We flew back to Cleveland for a settlement conference, represented by a Cleveland lawyer who knew nothing about the case. Both sides would be meeting in chambers with a new judge. On our side paranoia was rampant. When we arrived we heard a rumor that someone had gotten wind of a possible ex parte meeting (a meeting with one party —us— not present) between the Cleveland lawyers and the Cleveland judge. We felt like lambs being led to slaughter.
The judge reminded me of General Patton and acted like a top officer accustomed to being in full command. We were briskly motioned into a row of seats in front of his huge mahogany desk. He wanted a settlement — now. He immediately began turning up the heat: he threatened Harley with disbarment and both of us with charges of criminal contempt.
Budish was demanding $900,000. How much had our book earned? That much? So $900,000 was not unreasonable when the book had grossed a million six its first year. There was some discussion of how the press had gotten the story; apparently the source was a press release from the Budish camp.
We signed a confession of judgment. I balked at the word “confession.” It doesn’t mean you are confessing to doing something wrong, I was told, it means that you are agreeing to a judgment amount to settle the case. The price tag: we were to pay $750,000 in damages, $150,000 immediately and the balance over two years at four dollars per book, in order for the court to lift the injunction and allow us to sell books.
To protect the book’s commercial viability Budish agreed to refrain from issuing negative publicity. The settlement documents were sealed by the court to protect the reputation of the book.
Sealed, but not expunged. A ticking time bomb.
But it was too late to revive How to Protect. It had been pulled off bookstore shelves all over the country and word of the injunction had seeped like a stain throughout the industry. Publicity had been completely derailed for weeks on end. Sales were down to a trickle. For all practical purposes How to Protect was dead.
In the weeks following the settlement Harley began to talk to his lawyer friends about a malpractice suit. One of them contacted Bromberg and Sunstein on our behalf and informed them that we were challenging the outstanding balance on the bill and considering a malpractice action. Bromberg’s response was to seek and obtain an ex parte attachment on the company’s bank account and on my personal bank account, totaling approximately $13,000. In his affidavit, Bromberg stated that his clients were pleased with the quality of his firm’s work and were simply refusing to pay the bill.
Another of Harley’s lawyer friends took the case on contingency and we sued Bromberg and Sunstein for malpractice. While that action was going forward Budish engaged a Boston law firm to transfer the judgment from Ohio to Massachusetts and initiate a new suit to collect the money. For many months I faced the terrifying possibility of losing everything, not only my livelihood but also the home where my children and I had resided for two decades. I would wake up in the middle of the night and pace the floor for hours.
Eventually there was an offer of settlement from Bromberg and Sunstein’s malpractice carrier. After our lawyer took his one-third contingency fee, the balance went toward paying off the judgment. Harley and I didn’t receive a penny.
Many months later I was cleaning out my office. The staff was long gone. The extra phone lines had been turned off. The press kits, stacked in orderly piles along the walls, were collecting dust. Surrounded by remnants of a once thriving business, I still could not grasp how things had gone so terribly awry.
I came across a folder marked “Unsolicited Testimonials” containing grateful letters from people who had bought the book. I picked out one letter: “My mother suffers from Alzheimer’s…” And another: “Since his stroke my husband can’t walk or speak…I didn’t know where to turn…”
My eye lit on a box of books on copyright law sitting in the corner. I grabbed the top one and sat cross-legged on the floor, flipping pages. Alone after all those many months of bewilderment, I was still looking for answers.
Suddenly pieces of the mystery, like shards of broken china, fitted into place. Fair use, I read, does not cover situations where the use is for a commercial purpose, is in a competing work, or where the use may affect the market for the copyrighted work.
Oh, my God, I whispered to myself. Our book was published for a commercial purpose, did compete with his book and did blow his book out of the marketplace. What were our lawyers thinking in relying on a fair use defense?
I read on. “Copyright infringement may be innocent when the work taken does not bear a copyright notice or that notice is in some way defective.” Innocent! That was exactly what we were. How could we have known? The notice was defective. The attribution to a public source indicated the charts were free for anyone to use.
I reached for another volume, The Copyright Book by William Strong, and flipped to a section marked “The Innocent Infringer.” A person who uses someone else’s work, I learned, even if unwittingly, is still an infringer. However, the penalties for innocent infringement are far milder than those for deliberately stealing someone’s work. Until the innocent infringer was notified that the work he had taken was registered with the copyright office (the precise language of the complaint), he could continue to publish. He might or might not have to turn over some or all of his profits or pay the lawful copyright holder a royalty. BUT “under no circumstances would he be required to compensate the copyright owner for damages.”
Damages! There is no limit on damages in a willful infringement suit. That, no doubt, is the reason why publishing is one of the most litigious areas of commerce. Most lawsuits settle out of court and the dollar amount is usually concealed by a confidentiality agreement. Alex Haley is said to have spent $10 million to defend his book Roots from infringement claims. Who knows if he caved in for no other reason than that he was being buried alive in legal fees.
Suddenly I remembered Adamo’s hands shaking when he was questioning me about the charts. I’d said it was entirely possible that our charts had been taken from the Budish book because I relied on the attribution. On hearing that, Adamo had seen his case go from deliberate infringement to innocent infringement and his expectation of huge damages and big bucks crumbled on the spot. No wonder his hands shook.
At some point after the depositions, we later learned, Budish’s camp had contacted Bromberg and Sunstein and floated the possibility of a settlement. And then we handed the big bucks right back to him. We continued to publish after we had been put on notice by the filing of a lawsuit that Budish was claiming copyright infringement.
As the months passed I could not stop going over and over the case, like a pathologist dissecting a hit and run victim. Something was still missing. At first I thought the Cleveland court had leaned on the scales of justice. The federal court there was said to be very political. I began studying legal books, wading through dense, obstruent language charged with Latin, looking for — what? I didn’t know.
Eventually I found what I was seeking. In law there is something called the doctrine of estoppel. Estoppel has three elements: representation, reliance, detriment. In plain English here’s what that means:
You told me something. That’s representation.
I believed you. That’s reliance.
I acted on that belief and harm was done. That’s detriment.
When those three conditions are met you are barred by the doctrine of estoppel from seeking damages from me for any injury arising out of that sequence of events.
So in this case I could say: You told me the charts were public property (representation.)
I believed you (reliance.)
I then used them and became an inadvertent infringer thereby, allegedly, damaging your market (detriment).
You are barred (estopped) from seeking damages from me because you set off the chain of events in the first place.
Stripped of the legalese, that concept struck me as simple common sense. Innocent infringement and estoppel, that should have been our defense, not fair use. But it wasn’t, because of what happened after we were sued.
Legally, the lawsuit had put us on notice. We should have stopped selling books right there and then until we found out what part of Budish’s book we were alleged to have infringed. The damages, if any, would have been limited to the number of books we had sold up to then, perhaps only a tiny fraction of our profits or none at all because the copyright notice was defective.
But we didn’t do that. We printed more books, and then more books, containing the charts after that notice, making us intentional infringers.
The fact that our intellectual property attorneys did not immediately tell us to stop selling books until we knew for certain where the problem was, the fact that we had been advised repeatedly that it was okay to print more books containing the charts even after it was clear that the charts were a problem, the fact that our lawyers themselves created even more problematical charts knowing we would be printing 100,000 new books, did not change the result: we were liable under the law.
Budish had claimed originality in twenty-six changes he made to eight public domain charts. The charts made up a scant three pages of a book almost two hundred pages long. For that he was to receive seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars.
Was there some kind of justice in all this that I was missing? How was society served by this particular test of copyright law?
Lawyers will tell you that the system worked because we were able to file another lawsuit to hold our attorneys accountable. We achieved a settlement, yes, but I was not comforted. The malpractice suit did not give back what was lost. No, it wasn’t a human life. But it was a piece of the American dream and, like a child victim of medical error, that amazingly successful first book died prematurely. And the price of the settlement was many more months of grief.
Like a cancer, a protracted lawsuit changes your life. It’s with you every minute. You wake up every morning and go to bed every night with the knowledge that there are well staffed law firms out there, full of highly paid, fiercely motivated specialists, trained in arcane procedures that you don’t understand, whose purpose it is to inflict maximum harm on you.
As with a devastating illness, I believe only those who have lived it can understand. If you’re resourceful, you find ways to cope. Remembering Marian, I learned to make a conscious effort to treasure every bit of warmth and light I could find amid the ashes.
But I was only in training; the worst was yet to come.
They have no lawyers among them, for they consider them as a sort of people
whose profession it is to disguise matters.
- Sir Thomas Moore, 1478-1535
whose profession it is to disguise matters.
- Sir Thomas Moore, 1478-1535
The Verified Complaint arrived out of nowhere. Harley and I each got a copy. Armand Budish, an elder law attorney like Harley, was suing us in Federal Court in Cleveland, Ohio for infringement of his book, The Medicaid Trap, published in 1989, the copyright for which, the complaint stated formally, had been registered with the Copyright Office. I was so naïve at the time. I remember thinking, Of course it was registered with the Copyright Office; it was a published book.
Without specificity, it was alleged that our book, published a year later, had been — what? slavishly copied, stolen — from his. We were stunned. How could this be? Certainly this was a mistake. Harley said we needed an attorney who understood intellectual property. The term was unfamiliar to me. I looked it up: Intellectual property is a product of the intellect that has commercial value, such as literary, artistic and musical works which are protected by copyright; inventions which are protected by patent; and commercial names and symbols, which are protected by trademark.
Palmer & Dodge handled intellectual property but Harley had almost fainted when he saw Ike’s bill. Harley asked around among his lawyer friends and got the name of a small Boston firm, Bromberg and Sunstein, that was said to specialize in IP. Their offices were as humble as Palmer & Dodge’s were impressive.
Lee Bromberg and Bruce Sunstein joined us in a narrow, municipal-green conference room with overhead lights casting dreary shadows beneath the worn furniture. Framed law degrees, U Cal (Sunstein), and Harvard (Bromberg) were the room’s only ornament. Harvard, I thought. That’s good.
We handed them two copies of our book and a copy of the Budish book purchased by Harley on the way over. They said they had read the complaint that Harley faxed over in advance of our visit.
The claims were broad and vague, they opined: essentially, our book infringed his book. The four of us spent some time comparing and contrasting the copies spread out on the table. Both books covered the same subject: legal strategies to protect assets for people facing long-term care. Both books offered boilerplate legal strategies involving transferring the infirm family member’s assets out of his and his spouse’s name and into the names of his offspring or into trusts.
The material in the two books, however, was organized completely differently. The Budish book was dense and technical, explaining in lawyerly detail the complicated state statutes and federal Medicaid regulations that governed this area of health care law.
In contrast, our book was written for someone with a tenth grade education. It focused on the individual family’s financial situation and the specific assets they needed to protect, not the law itself, with examples and corresponding solutions. It was See-Spot-run simple, as Harley had intended. I knew that not a sentence in the text of our book replicated one in the Budish text.
The Medicaid Trap had been out for about a year when we began work on How to Protect. I had read it; in fact, Harley had given it to me with the admonition, “This is what we don’t want.”
“Did you look at this guy’s book when you wrote yours?” the lawyers asked.
“Of course, and everything else on the subject that I could get my hands on. That’s called research,” I replied.
“Did you lift any language, take any words and phrases, from his book and use them in yours?”
“Of course not,” we said in unison.
“There appears to be no substance here. The complaint doesn’t specify what you are alleged to have stolen. I can’t see where he’s going with this,” Bromberg said.
“Our book is selling like hot cakes,” Harley commented, (he liked that expression)“his book isn’t. Maybe that has something to do with it.”
“Frivolous suit,” Bromberg pronounced.
Frivolous or not, it wasn’t going to just go away. “This is going to cost serious money,” Harley had said when the complaint arrived. His early assessment was being confirmed as we sat around the worn conference table, squirming in uncomfortable chairs. We had to file an answer. The answer would be a denial on all counts. There would be depositions, interrogatories, the gathering of many cartons of financial and sales records. At some point in the process, when it had become apparent that there was no basis in fact for this suit, we would file a motion to have it dismissed, the lawyers assured us. We might even get our legal fees back.
Harley asked for an estimate of what the case might cost. It seemed to be a straightforward matter, they said, probably thirty-five to fifty thousand. I groaned inwardly. Harley wrote a five thousand dollar check for a retainer and we left, understanding little more than when we arrived.
Lee Bromberg would handle the case with an associate, Kerry Timbers, fresh out of Harvard Law. Discovery, the process whereby each side gathers documents and testimony to support their version of the case, began almost immediately. Notices of our depositions arrived in June; mine was to be first. A deposition is where the opposing attorney can ask you anything he wants in order to get something from you to use against you, Harley said. “They can go through your underwear drawer with a flashlight, if they want,” was the way he put it.
A week ahead of the date I went to Bromberg’s office to be prepared. “This is civil, not criminal and you have no First Amendment protections like you see on TV,” Bromberg explained. “You have no right to remain silent. In your deposition I may object to a question for the record but then I’ll usually instruct you to answer. Wait for my objection before you do.”
The rest of the advice was pretty simple:
Tell the truth.
If you don’t know an answer, don’t guess; say, I don’t know.
If you don’t remember, say, I don’t remember.
Don’t give more information than is required to answer the question.
Don’t rush.
Don’t ramble.
“What are they looking for?” I asked. Bromberg said his office had gone over the two books with a fine-tooth comb and found no duplication of any of Budish’s work in our work. No surprise, but that was reassuring to hear. Soon enough we were to learn that the fine-tooth comb they’d used was missing a tooth.
Attorney Kenneth Adamo, was tall and gaunt with thinning hair and an ashen complexion. He was already in his chair when I came into the room and he barely looked up. Adamo had flown into Boston from the Cleveland branch of a sprawling national firm. He sat at one end of the conference table, I sat at the other, Bromberg beside me on one side, the stenographer on the other. The stenographer asked the spelling of my name and administered the oath: “Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth…”
The lawyers discussed some technicalities that I didn’t understand regarding the way the deposition was to be conducted. Then Adamo began the questioning. He asked me about my background: Marital status. Schooling. Work experience.
What did I know about Medicaid?
Nothing, before I met Harley.
And now?
I know that Medicaid is a Federal program that pays for nursing home care for people who have no assets.
How had I met Harley?
I wrote an article about him.
How did we write the book?
Harley dictated his lectures to me and I cleaned them up and gave them back as a manuscript.
Where did you do this?
My office.
When did you begin? What month? How long did it take?
Where is he going with this, I wondered? He had put no documents before me to identify, as Bromberg had told me he might do. There was no sign of either book in the stack of papers beside him.
Finally, after three hours of questions that seemed to be aimless, he raised the topic of his client’s book, The Medicaid Trap.
Had I read it?
Yes.
Where did I get I?
From Harley.
Where did Harley get it, if you know?
At an elder law conference he had attended. From Armand Budish himself.
Did Harley read the book?
I believe he read enough to know he didn’t like the way it was written.
What did you think of it?
It was very technical. I couldn’t understand it.
What do you mean by technical?
All the legal language.
Adamo’s eyes narrowed and he began speak in a slow and deliberate manner.
Do you know what the National Governors’ Association is?
I’m familiar with it.
And what is it?
I know that the organization, the NGA, prepared charts showing state by state what assets were exempt from being taken by a nursing home.
Mr. Adamo retrieved from his briefcase a copy of How to Protect and handed it to the stenographer to be marked as an exhibit. She wrote a number on a little sticker and affixed it to the cover.
Adamo rose from his chair and leaned forward to hand me the marked book.
I ask you to direct your attention to the book before you. Is this the book you and Mr. Gordon wrote?
Yes.
He continued standing as he read the questions from a yellow legal pad he was holding in his hand.
Did you include certain charts or tables in preparing this book?
Yes.
I direct your attention to the page I have clipped open in what you have identified as the book you co-wrote with Harley Gordon. Are those the charts you are referring to?
Yes.
Did you get permission to use them?
They are public domain. Anyone can use them.
How do you know that?
I called the NGA and they told me I didn’t need permission.
Where did you get the charts that appear in your book?
You mean, from where, physically?
Yes.
Harley got them at the same elder law conference, but he couldn’t find them in his files.
Is it possible you took them from my client’s book?
It’s entirely possible. I didn’t do the layouts myself so I don’t know for sure. We hired a designer to do the layouts.
Did you have a copy of my client’s book in the office at the time?
Yes.
At this point I noticed that the papers Adamo was holding had begun to flutter slightly as if in a breeze.
Did you get my client’s permission to use those charts?
Why would I do that? I didn’t need to.
Why is that?
Because the charts in your client’s book were from the NGA. They had an attribution at the bottom — “Source: National Governors’ Association Report.”
Adamo’s face tightened. He seemed angry.
But you eventually got the charts from the National Governors’ Association, is that correct?
No, I said I’m not sure. I don’t recall our having the NGA charts.
But your recollection is that the charts in your book, in fact, were taken from the NGA charts.
No, that’s not what I said.
Adamo returned to this line of questioning and rephrased the question a dozen times pressing me to say that the charts in our book had been taken from the NGA charts and each time I repeated I had no recollection of that.
Do you know what a primary source is? He demanded.
Yes.
Did you ever go to the primary source for a copy of those charts?
I don’t think so. No.
Suddenly it was over. “We’re done here,” Adamo snapped and abruptly turned his back.
“What’s with those charts, Lee?” I asked after Adamo had gone. “Did you see his hands shaking when he asked me about them?”
“Did they?” said Bromberg. He didn’t seem worried in the least.
But I was worried. When I got home I wanted to compare the charts in the Budish book with the NGA charts but I didn’t have a copy of either. I called two local bookstores but neither had The Medicaid Trap in stock. The book had come together so quickly I couldn't recall how or when the charts went into the layouts.
Harley’s deposition was scheduled for 9:00 the next morning. I called him at home that night. “There’s something going on with those NGA charts,” I told him. “I testified we may have copied the charts out of Budish’s book. Maybe Budish made some little changes in those charts. Just be careful and be exact. We don’t want to appear to be lying about anything.”
I called Harley the next day after his deposition.
How’d it go?
Fine. Piece o’ cake.
Did he ask you about the charts?
Yes.
What did you say?
I said, “Everything in my book is original except for what is attributed to a public source.” I groaned inside. Lawyers! Why couldn’t he just have said flat out, “We probably got the charts from the Budish book”?
***
Copyright is intended to promote creative expression by offering the creator the exclusive right to commercially exploit his work for a set period of time. A copyright is literally “the right to copy.” A painter’s painting and a poet’s poem are protected by copyright. No one other than the painter or the poet has the right to make copies of, or otherwise financially benefit from, their work.
Originality is required for copyright protection purposes, but it may be minimal. Lists of selected things in alphabetical order, Best Restaurants in Boston, for example, are protectible by copyright.
The law recognizes that society has an interest in fostering, rather than completely stifling, creativity and so the protections of copyright have a limitation in the principle of “fair use.” Fair use is when The New York Times quotes a couple of lines or a paragraph from a book in a book review. The Times has created something new that includes a little bit of another creator’s copyright-protected material. The courts in intellectual property cases try to strike a balance between competing interests: protection for the creator, encouragement for a fertile field of related creators.
***
A day or two after Harley’s deposition Bromberg called with the answer to the mystery of the charts. The charts in the Budish book were indeed from the NGA but Budish had made some minor changes.
It would have been nice if you had checked the charts and advised Harley of that before he went into his deposition and made that wishy-washy statement, I said.
Not to worry, Bromberg replied, the changes were tiny, insignificant. A couple of transposed columns, different headings, an item or two deleted, a word or footnote changed here and there, that kind of thing. It’s insignificant, de minimus. The amount of original material is so little Budish himself didn’t claim authorship. He gave full credit for the charts to the NGA. It’s fair use. That’s our defense.
We were running out of books again and getting ready to go back to press. “Shouldn’t we just take the charts out completely?” Harley asked our lawyers. “The book would be fine without them. Or we could use the NGA charts unaltered.”
Not necessary, we were told. Bromberg said just to be on the safe side, his firm would handle the charts, reworking them and stripping out anything that could potentially cause trouble. We printed another fifty thousand books containing the new Bromberg and Sunstein charts. As late as a year after our depositions, a court document (Defendant’s Responses to Plaintiff’s Request for Admissions) prepared and signed by Bromberg asserted that the National Governors’ Association Report had been the source for the charts in our book.
Days after the new books hit the streets Armand Budish filed a motion for a preliminary injunction to restrain us from selling any more books. There was to be a hearing on the motion in September in Federal Court in Cleveland, Ohio. The night before we flew to Cleveland my insides went into wild rebellion and I barely made it to the plane the next morning.
The good news was that How to Protect was selling briskly and inventory was dropping fast.
The hearing lasted two days. We returned from Cleveland feeling that the light at the end of the tunnel was in sight and went back to selling out fifty thousand new books while confidently awaiting the judge’s ruling. Weeks passed. Harley continued to do radio and television interviews in major markets all across the country and on national outlets like CNBC and National Public Radio. Life returned almost to normal.
The restraining order hit us like a bomb. I got the call from Bromberg at 7:00 in the evening. We could not sell even one more book, Bromberg told me. We had to pull the plug on the whole operation at nine o’clock the next morning or face serious penalties for contempt of court. The timing couldn’t have been worse. We had printed one hundred thousand more copies with the Bromberg and Sunstein charts, at a cost of $120,000, and I had confirmed that morning that they had just arrived at the distributor’s warehouse. Shortly after that shock we received another: a bill from Bromberg and Sunstein — for somewhere in the neighborhood of $200,000.
The basic thrust of the judge’s ruling went like this: Our new charts were derivative of the Budish charts. Though we had tried to conceal our true purpose by making minor changes, the Court held, the charts in our book intentionally infringed Mr. Budish’s copyright. Our conduct in printing more books containing the infringing charts, having been put on notice of the plaintiff’s registered copyright (that formal language in the complaint again), was an example of flagrant disregard for the law, made all the more egregious in that Harley Gordon was himself an officer of the court.
“Four weeks before the hearing,” the Opinion stated, “Defendants again denied copying their tables from The Medicaid Trap.” That denial was in the Response prepared and signed by Lee Bromberg a year after our depositions. We looked like brazen liars. “The Court makes all credibility determinations against Gordon,” the judge wrote. And the revised charts authored by our lawyers had actually elicited from the Court an accusation of a new infringement: "...the derived work...is itself an independent violation of the copyright law."
Budish’s winning argument had relied heavily on a case just handed down by the Supreme Court in 1991. “The Feist opinion began with the well-grounded proposition that although facts themselves are not copyrightible, compilations of facts are.” The key to copyright protection is determining “whether the selection, coordination, and arrangement is sufficiently original to warrant protection.” In other words it was the format that was protectable by copyright, not the facts. “The requisite level of creativity is extremely low; even a slight amount will suffice…no matter how crude, humble or obvious it may be.”
Most astounding of all was the Court's finding that Budish’s misleading attribution to a public source did not “demonstrate that Budish intended to disclaim any protectable interest in his tables.” What!? How was someone supposed to know that they’d be accused of “literary larceny” if they copied those charts?
That judge must be nuts, I remember thinking. Our book was completely and totally dissimilar, yet she had focused on those goddam charts. My knees almost buckled as I hung up the phone.
The story made the national and local legal journals, the AP wire, The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal and, of course, all the Boston papers. Harley and I decided we had no choice but to settle the case and we called Lee to tell him. Lee protested.
“The judge is wrong,” he insisted. “You need to stiffen your spines and file an appeal. This was just a ruling on an injunction. You need to take this case to trial.”
“We lost on the injunction; we have no cash flow,” Harley reminded him. “We have to get the injunction lifted. We need you to call them and tell them we want to settle the case.”
Lee refused. He was unwilling to put in any more time, he said, without an immediate payment of $60,000 and an additional $60,000 per month. Shortly thereafter he ceased returning our phone calls.
We flew back to Cleveland for a settlement conference, represented by a Cleveland lawyer who knew nothing about the case. Both sides would be meeting in chambers with a new judge. On our side paranoia was rampant. When we arrived we heard a rumor that someone had gotten wind of a possible ex parte meeting (a meeting with one party —us— not present) between the Cleveland lawyers and the Cleveland judge. We felt like lambs being led to slaughter.
The judge reminded me of General Patton and acted like a top officer accustomed to being in full command. We were briskly motioned into a row of seats in front of his huge mahogany desk. He wanted a settlement — now. He immediately began turning up the heat: he threatened Harley with disbarment and both of us with charges of criminal contempt.
Budish was demanding $900,000. How much had our book earned? That much? So $900,000 was not unreasonable when the book had grossed a million six its first year. There was some discussion of how the press had gotten the story; apparently the source was a press release from the Budish camp.
We signed a confession of judgment. I balked at the word “confession.” It doesn’t mean you are confessing to doing something wrong, I was told, it means that you are agreeing to a judgment amount to settle the case. The price tag: we were to pay $750,000 in damages, $150,000 immediately and the balance over two years at four dollars per book, in order for the court to lift the injunction and allow us to sell books.
To protect the book’s commercial viability Budish agreed to refrain from issuing negative publicity. The settlement documents were sealed by the court to protect the reputation of the book.
Sealed, but not expunged. A ticking time bomb.
But it was too late to revive How to Protect. It had been pulled off bookstore shelves all over the country and word of the injunction had seeped like a stain throughout the industry. Publicity had been completely derailed for weeks on end. Sales were down to a trickle. For all practical purposes How to Protect was dead.
In the weeks following the settlement Harley began to talk to his lawyer friends about a malpractice suit. One of them contacted Bromberg and Sunstein on our behalf and informed them that we were challenging the outstanding balance on the bill and considering a malpractice action. Bromberg’s response was to seek and obtain an ex parte attachment on the company’s bank account and on my personal bank account, totaling approximately $13,000. In his affidavit, Bromberg stated that his clients were pleased with the quality of his firm’s work and were simply refusing to pay the bill.
Another of Harley’s lawyer friends took the case on contingency and we sued Bromberg and Sunstein for malpractice. While that action was going forward Budish engaged a Boston law firm to transfer the judgment from Ohio to Massachusetts and initiate a new suit to collect the money. For many months I faced the terrifying possibility of losing everything, not only my livelihood but also the home where my children and I had resided for two decades. I would wake up in the middle of the night and pace the floor for hours.
Eventually there was an offer of settlement from Bromberg and Sunstein’s malpractice carrier. After our lawyer took his one-third contingency fee, the balance went toward paying off the judgment. Harley and I didn’t receive a penny.
Many months later I was cleaning out my office. The staff was long gone. The extra phone lines had been turned off. The press kits, stacked in orderly piles along the walls, were collecting dust. Surrounded by remnants of a once thriving business, I still could not grasp how things had gone so terribly awry.
I came across a folder marked “Unsolicited Testimonials” containing grateful letters from people who had bought the book. I picked out one letter: “My mother suffers from Alzheimer’s…” And another: “Since his stroke my husband can’t walk or speak…I didn’t know where to turn…”
My eye lit on a box of books on copyright law sitting in the corner. I grabbed the top one and sat cross-legged on the floor, flipping pages. Alone after all those many months of bewilderment, I was still looking for answers.
Suddenly pieces of the mystery, like shards of broken china, fitted into place. Fair use, I read, does not cover situations where the use is for a commercial purpose, is in a competing work, or where the use may affect the market for the copyrighted work.
Oh, my God, I whispered to myself. Our book was published for a commercial purpose, did compete with his book and did blow his book out of the marketplace. What were our lawyers thinking in relying on a fair use defense?
I read on. “Copyright infringement may be innocent when the work taken does not bear a copyright notice or that notice is in some way defective.” Innocent! That was exactly what we were. How could we have known? The notice was defective. The attribution to a public source indicated the charts were free for anyone to use.
I reached for another volume, The Copyright Book by William Strong, and flipped to a section marked “The Innocent Infringer.” A person who uses someone else’s work, I learned, even if unwittingly, is still an infringer. However, the penalties for innocent infringement are far milder than those for deliberately stealing someone’s work. Until the innocent infringer was notified that the work he had taken was registered with the copyright office (the precise language of the complaint), he could continue to publish. He might or might not have to turn over some or all of his profits or pay the lawful copyright holder a royalty. BUT “under no circumstances would he be required to compensate the copyright owner for damages.”
Damages! There is no limit on damages in a willful infringement suit. That, no doubt, is the reason why publishing is one of the most litigious areas of commerce. Most lawsuits settle out of court and the dollar amount is usually concealed by a confidentiality agreement. Alex Haley is said to have spent $10 million to defend his book Roots from infringement claims. Who knows if he caved in for no other reason than that he was being buried alive in legal fees.
Suddenly I remembered Adamo’s hands shaking when he was questioning me about the charts. I’d said it was entirely possible that our charts had been taken from the Budish book because I relied on the attribution. On hearing that, Adamo had seen his case go from deliberate infringement to innocent infringement and his expectation of huge damages and big bucks crumbled on the spot. No wonder his hands shook.
At some point after the depositions, we later learned, Budish’s camp had contacted Bromberg and Sunstein and floated the possibility of a settlement. And then we handed the big bucks right back to him. We continued to publish after we had been put on notice by the filing of a lawsuit that Budish was claiming copyright infringement.
As the months passed I could not stop going over and over the case, like a pathologist dissecting a hit and run victim. Something was still missing. At first I thought the Cleveland court had leaned on the scales of justice. The federal court there was said to be very political. I began studying legal books, wading through dense, obstruent language charged with Latin, looking for — what? I didn’t know.
Eventually I found what I was seeking. In law there is something called the doctrine of estoppel. Estoppel has three elements: representation, reliance, detriment. In plain English here’s what that means:
You told me something. That’s representation.
I believed you. That’s reliance.
I acted on that belief and harm was done. That’s detriment.
When those three conditions are met you are barred by the doctrine of estoppel from seeking damages from me for any injury arising out of that sequence of events.
So in this case I could say: You told me the charts were public property (representation.)
I believed you (reliance.)
I then used them and became an inadvertent infringer thereby, allegedly, damaging your market (detriment).
You are barred (estopped) from seeking damages from me because you set off the chain of events in the first place.
Stripped of the legalese, that concept struck me as simple common sense. Innocent infringement and estoppel, that should have been our defense, not fair use. But it wasn’t, because of what happened after we were sued.
Legally, the lawsuit had put us on notice. We should have stopped selling books right there and then until we found out what part of Budish’s book we were alleged to have infringed. The damages, if any, would have been limited to the number of books we had sold up to then, perhaps only a tiny fraction of our profits or none at all because the copyright notice was defective.
But we didn’t do that. We printed more books, and then more books, containing the charts after that notice, making us intentional infringers.
The fact that our intellectual property attorneys did not immediately tell us to stop selling books until we knew for certain where the problem was, the fact that we had been advised repeatedly that it was okay to print more books containing the charts even after it was clear that the charts were a problem, the fact that our lawyers themselves created even more problematical charts knowing we would be printing 100,000 new books, did not change the result: we were liable under the law.
Budish had claimed originality in twenty-six changes he made to eight public domain charts. The charts made up a scant three pages of a book almost two hundred pages long. For that he was to receive seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars.
Was there some kind of justice in all this that I was missing? How was society served by this particular test of copyright law?
Lawyers will tell you that the system worked because we were able to file another lawsuit to hold our attorneys accountable. We achieved a settlement, yes, but I was not comforted. The malpractice suit did not give back what was lost. No, it wasn’t a human life. But it was a piece of the American dream and, like a child victim of medical error, that amazingly successful first book died prematurely. And the price of the settlement was many more months of grief.
Like a cancer, a protracted lawsuit changes your life. It’s with you every minute. You wake up every morning and go to bed every night with the knowledge that there are well staffed law firms out there, full of highly paid, fiercely motivated specialists, trained in arcane procedures that you don’t understand, whose purpose it is to inflict maximum harm on you.
As with a devastating illness, I believe only those who have lived it can understand. If you’re resourceful, you find ways to cope. Remembering Marian, I learned to make a conscious effort to treasure every bit of warmth and light I could find amid the ashes.
But I was only in training; the worst was yet to come.
14.8.07
Chapter Five
Landing on my feet: After the the first lawsuit
How to Protect and Financial Planning Institute were dead. I had started a new imprint, Mt Ivy Press, that had published a couple of cookbooks, a couple of other non-blockbusters and a prurient but not hard-core tome, Gigolos — The Secret Lives of Men who Service Women, containing interviews with the real deals plying their amorous trade in Boston, New York, Washington D.C. and Florida.
The book was a glimpse into a hidden world that most people never even imagine. We got tremendous media coverage. The trash-talking daytime TV shows ate it up - we did seven or eight network shows, one after another. When my authors were unavailable to tape the show, I was interviewed, flanked by a couple of tanned California gigolos, by Leeza Gibbons.
The shows’ producers were invariably sweet young things right out of college with names like Mindy and Buffy, who hadn’t the faintest idea how to locate gigolos to appear as guests. It became my job to unearth the elusive creatures and convince them to appear on network TV. There was no dearth of subjects who liked the idea of having fifteen minutes of fame, but all had reservations about the effect of such publicity on their high-paying patrons. The compromise: to protect their anonymity and that of their customers, they would appear on air in shadow and/or disguise — appropriate enough for their chosen way of life.
We placed ads in the Triple-X-Rated Personals sections of alternative papers like The Boston Phoenix and The Village Voice: “Small publisher seeks male escorts to appear on TV to publicize book.” We were surprised at the many responses the ads elicited. The press kits we mailed out always contained a copy of the book. More often than not, the producer at the other end would call immediately to make arrangements for a show and to ask for additional copies because the staff was fighting to read it.
The term “gigolo” was coined by author Edna Ferber during the period when young men went off to fight in World War I and women went to the dance halls to find replacements. I learned some unexpected things from this project. For instance, most gigolos got into the business after being propositioned by a woman, a nice, respectable woman at that. The men typically were very candid, obviously enjoying the rare opportunity to speak freely about their secret lives. Unlike female prostitutes, the men consistently reported that they never felt exploited. They did not refer to their women as tricks or in any other demeaning language. On the contrary, they respected their clients, enjoyed their work, and were proud of themselves for doing their chosen activity well.
Surprisingly, they were not necessarily handsome; in fact, most were rather average. They were not necessarily hired for sex either; some were arm candy for women who needed escorts to important social events (particularly in Washington, DC, where insiders referred to them as “walkers.”) Some offered a dry shoulder to cry on, or a complete escape from reality or the fun and companionship that was missing from a marriage of necessity. Whatever the woman needed, they supplied. The gigolos came in all ages, from college kids to a widowed grandfather we encountered with a penile implant. He was supplementing his Social Security in Florida to the tune of $2,000 a week. Most of the men had at least a college education.
It was a fascinating project. After talking with scores of men I noticed many consistent similarities. Most surprising, all of them, with one or two exceptions, had been raised Catholic. Having myself been raised Catholic, I searched my memory for some clue as to why this was so. Out of my own experiences I was not able to come up with a theory.
Some years later when the clergy sex scandals became headline news in Boston, I made the connection between prior abuse and what could be seen as deviant behavior. The gigolos who had women friends in the sex trade (I met a couple of them) reported that the women in that business also were overwhelmingly Catholic.
Men I knew who heard about this project invariably asked, Where do I sign up? I always told them, You wouldn’t qualify. The gigolos’ chief virtue was that they understood that the sine qua non of the transaction was that the woman had complete control. Absolute and unequivocal power was the ingredient that woman would pay good money for, because it is rarer than diamonds. How often does a woman experience voluntarily conferred, not-to-be-challenged power in an intimate relationship with a man?
Sometimes the gigolo net would pull up an unexpected fish, like the time I got a call from a curious college professor who had seen the ad in The Phoenix. It was after-hours but I was working late in my home office when the phone rang. He was not a male escort, he said, he was a dominant for hire. Submissives, he explained were people who, for one reason or another — he didn’t elaborate — needed a certain degree of pain to achieve sexual gratification. He helped them experience pleasure.
Sensing my discomfort, he pronounced, somewhat donnishly, that S&M was just another form of sexual gratification, one that involved a very high degree of trust between the submissive and the dominant, more than in what is known as a “normal” relationship.
I listened spellbound, without judging, as I had been doing all along with the gigolos. This was another intimate transaction that was all about control, I realized. The professor seemed anxious to educate me in the ways of his chosen alternate lifestyle.
Because there was pain involved, he explained, it was absolutely necessary that the submissive trust his/her dominant. In an encounter that involved the submissive being in bondage there was always a prearranged signal between the two participants that meant “stop.” It was never the word “stop,” he explained, because the submissive might cry out, “Oh, no, please stop,” as part of the enactment. It had to be an out-of-context word like “albatross” or “department” which, as soon as it was invoked, was an inviolable signal to the dominant to desist.
The longer we talked the more I was able to understand the ritual aspect of the behavior and the less horrified I was. I asked about prior abuse, shame and guilt as factors in this lifestyle, but my instructor seemed uncomfortable with this line of questioning and I did not persist. At the end of our long conversation he invited me to a nightclub that was a watering hole for the sado-masochistic set, in the basement of a gay bar downtown.
I checked what he’d told me about where he worked; he was indeed a full professor at a local college. At the time, I was dating a man who was six-foot-three and over two hundred pounds, and he was willing to accompany me on this odd mission. My curiosity got the better of me.
On the appointed evening we approached an unmarked door in a purple-painted building in the Fenway area of Boston and entered a vestibule hellishly aglow with red light bulbs. A line of gay men in tight pants and shirts open to the waist was waiting to be admitted to the bar overhead. Pounding dance music poured down the stairs. Another flight of stairs led down to our destination from which no sound arose.
It was like lifting a rock and finding a space tunnel to another planet. I was Luke Skywalker entering the saloon full of Wookies and other peculiar space creatures in the movie Star Wars.
The basement, low-ceilinged with a long wooden central bar surrounded by high stools, resembled any other dim, crowded night spot except that the mingling crowd was dressed from head to toe in black leather. The men wore heavy boots, the women spike-heeled platform pumps and fishnet stockings. Most sported dog collars and wristbands gleaming with mean-looking metal studs. Some wore heavy belts from which dangled various whips, handcuffs and chains.
Our host had been watching for our arrival and met us promptly at the door. He was a small, gray-bearded, professorial man attired (incongruously, it seemed to me, as I studied his benign face) like the others. A gracious host, he began escorting us around the room, introducing us to people he thought would interest us. We met his submissive, a plump, pleasant woman who said she was an executive secretary in a major corporation. She was one of the few there dressed in street clothes but she, like our host, was greeted by the others as a regular.
If control was the currency, then black leather seemed to be the vocabulary of S&M, worn by both dominants and apparently also submissives. In one corner of the room, facing the wall, a young man with his black leather pants around his ankles was handcuffed to the metal pipes overhead. By agreement with law enforcement, our host explained, there was no frontal nudity here. This pas de deux was called a “scene.” The man was having his bare fanny lightly whipped by a dominatrix who wore geeky eyeglasses and, except for the leather and fishnets, looked like she might be a spinster librarian. They both seemed bored, as did the crowd milling around ignoring them.
Other than the whips, I wasn’t sure how the participants signaled their predilections to their opposites. We, of course, were not wearing black leather which, I guessed, indicated that we were probably outsiders. But when our host introduced me as the publisher of a book about male escorts, we were instantly accepted. The professor stayed nearby until it must have seemed that we were mingling more or less comfortably, then wandered off leaving us to carry on by ourselves.
I was surprised that I did not feel unsafe among this crowd of people who clearly had visited their dark side. If I closed my eyes to their manner of dress nothing seemed amiss. Men and women were circulating and chatting all around us. Overheard conversations concerned a recent Red Sox trade, the unpredictability of New England weather and other such routine social fodder. Just your usual Saturday night cocktail party, I thought. If liaisons were being established, it was all done discreetly, or at least while we were there.
At one point, I struck up a conversation with a young woman, elaborately outfitted in leather and whips, with the pretty, intelligent face of an upwardly mobile yuppie. She was a graphic designer by profession. We had something in common — that was also my field, I told her. She had been a dominatrix for five years.
How much did she charge for her services?
Three hundred dollars an hour.
Did she enjoy the work?
Yes, she found it interesting.
Where did she get her leather outfits?
Mail order.
Who were her clients?
All kinds. Bus drivers. Cops. Clergy.
Any one group most heavily represented?
Lawyers - by far.
I had briefly considered publishing a book about the S&M lifestyle but quickly changed my mind, in large part because of the surprising sales figures for Gigolos - the surprisingly low sales figures.
Gigolos was an easy book to publicize but a hard one to sell. The average woman wasn’t comfortable handing it openly to a clerk with her credit card in a bookstore.
Bad timing. In a few years the anonymity of the Internet and its huge marketing potential would have allowed the book to reach its full, fabulous potential.
While I was working on Gigolos I came across a criminal attorney who represented sex trade workers and also some of the more dangerous elements of society — murderers, rapists, and the like. He had been raised in an affluent family with all the advantages a child could have. He graduated from an Ivy League college and law school. My impression of him was that he was a very nice person. I was curious about how he had gotten into this particular area of the law and how he felt about his work.
“It’s a job that needs to be done,” he told me, “and it pays well.”
“But what about your clients? What happens when you’re representing someone you know is guilty? Like a murderer.”
“I do my best to get them acquitted.”
"Have you gotten any murderers off?” I asked, shocked.
“Oh, sure, lots, many,” he replied.
“But how do you sleep at night?”
“I sleep fine. I’m just doing the job the law requires of me.”
“So how do you get a murderer off?” I asked.
He began to recount the story of a client of his who was accused of murdering someone in a parking garage when I interrupted him.
“Did he do it?” I asked.
“That’s not a question for me to answer,” he replied. “That’s for the jury to decide.”
“But what was your personal belief about whether or not he did it?”
“Oh, I’m quite certain he did it. But I don’t have to worry about that. It’s the state’s job to make the case against him, beyond a reasonable doubt.”
“And with your help he went free?” I was shocked.
“Listen,” he said. “When the prosecution presented the evidence against him they had a witness who testified that he had seen a brawl between my client and the dead man on the sixth floor of the garage where the murder occurred. When the jury saw the crime scene photos taken by the police, plain as day behind the chalk outline of the body and the yellow crime scene tape you could see painted on a concrete column: FLOOR 8. The state didn’t do its job. They should physically have taken the witness to the crime scene so he could confirm the location of what he had seen. My client walked.”
“But he may murder somebody else,” I said, disturbed.
“He may indeed,” the lawyer replied. “But you have to remember one thing. If someday someone falsely accuses you of being a pedophile, and your family disowns you for disgracing them and your neighbors turn away because they’re afraid of you and your friends are revolted by you, where do you turn? These things happen all the time. The only person in the world who has to stand up and zealously defend you is your lawyer.”
Some days later I joined him for lunch with a couple of his clients, a gigolo and a Fourty-second Street peep show girl with a master’s degree in finance. He ordered his first double Scotch at 11:30. By the time we left the restaurant at 1:00, he had had three more.
How to Protect and Financial Planning Institute were dead. I had started a new imprint, Mt Ivy Press, that had published a couple of cookbooks, a couple of other non-blockbusters and a prurient but not hard-core tome, Gigolos — The Secret Lives of Men who Service Women, containing interviews with the real deals plying their amorous trade in Boston, New York, Washington D.C. and Florida.
The book was a glimpse into a hidden world that most people never even imagine. We got tremendous media coverage. The trash-talking daytime TV shows ate it up - we did seven or eight network shows, one after another. When my authors were unavailable to tape the show, I was interviewed, flanked by a couple of tanned California gigolos, by Leeza Gibbons.
The shows’ producers were invariably sweet young things right out of college with names like Mindy and Buffy, who hadn’t the faintest idea how to locate gigolos to appear as guests. It became my job to unearth the elusive creatures and convince them to appear on network TV. There was no dearth of subjects who liked the idea of having fifteen minutes of fame, but all had reservations about the effect of such publicity on their high-paying patrons. The compromise: to protect their anonymity and that of their customers, they would appear on air in shadow and/or disguise — appropriate enough for their chosen way of life.
We placed ads in the Triple-X-Rated Personals sections of alternative papers like The Boston Phoenix and The Village Voice: “Small publisher seeks male escorts to appear on TV to publicize book.” We were surprised at the many responses the ads elicited. The press kits we mailed out always contained a copy of the book. More often than not, the producer at the other end would call immediately to make arrangements for a show and to ask for additional copies because the staff was fighting to read it.
The term “gigolo” was coined by author Edna Ferber during the period when young men went off to fight in World War I and women went to the dance halls to find replacements. I learned some unexpected things from this project. For instance, most gigolos got into the business after being propositioned by a woman, a nice, respectable woman at that. The men typically were very candid, obviously enjoying the rare opportunity to speak freely about their secret lives. Unlike female prostitutes, the men consistently reported that they never felt exploited. They did not refer to their women as tricks or in any other demeaning language. On the contrary, they respected their clients, enjoyed their work, and were proud of themselves for doing their chosen activity well.
Surprisingly, they were not necessarily handsome; in fact, most were rather average. They were not necessarily hired for sex either; some were arm candy for women who needed escorts to important social events (particularly in Washington, DC, where insiders referred to them as “walkers.”) Some offered a dry shoulder to cry on, or a complete escape from reality or the fun and companionship that was missing from a marriage of necessity. Whatever the woman needed, they supplied. The gigolos came in all ages, from college kids to a widowed grandfather we encountered with a penile implant. He was supplementing his Social Security in Florida to the tune of $2,000 a week. Most of the men had at least a college education.
It was a fascinating project. After talking with scores of men I noticed many consistent similarities. Most surprising, all of them, with one or two exceptions, had been raised Catholic. Having myself been raised Catholic, I searched my memory for some clue as to why this was so. Out of my own experiences I was not able to come up with a theory.
Some years later when the clergy sex scandals became headline news in Boston, I made the connection between prior abuse and what could be seen as deviant behavior. The gigolos who had women friends in the sex trade (I met a couple of them) reported that the women in that business also were overwhelmingly Catholic.
Men I knew who heard about this project invariably asked, Where do I sign up? I always told them, You wouldn’t qualify. The gigolos’ chief virtue was that they understood that the sine qua non of the transaction was that the woman had complete control. Absolute and unequivocal power was the ingredient that woman would pay good money for, because it is rarer than diamonds. How often does a woman experience voluntarily conferred, not-to-be-challenged power in an intimate relationship with a man?
Sometimes the gigolo net would pull up an unexpected fish, like the time I got a call from a curious college professor who had seen the ad in The Phoenix. It was after-hours but I was working late in my home office when the phone rang. He was not a male escort, he said, he was a dominant for hire. Submissives, he explained were people who, for one reason or another — he didn’t elaborate — needed a certain degree of pain to achieve sexual gratification. He helped them experience pleasure.
Sensing my discomfort, he pronounced, somewhat donnishly, that S&M was just another form of sexual gratification, one that involved a very high degree of trust between the submissive and the dominant, more than in what is known as a “normal” relationship.
I listened spellbound, without judging, as I had been doing all along with the gigolos. This was another intimate transaction that was all about control, I realized. The professor seemed anxious to educate me in the ways of his chosen alternate lifestyle.
Because there was pain involved, he explained, it was absolutely necessary that the submissive trust his/her dominant. In an encounter that involved the submissive being in bondage there was always a prearranged signal between the two participants that meant “stop.” It was never the word “stop,” he explained, because the submissive might cry out, “Oh, no, please stop,” as part of the enactment. It had to be an out-of-context word like “albatross” or “department” which, as soon as it was invoked, was an inviolable signal to the dominant to desist.
The longer we talked the more I was able to understand the ritual aspect of the behavior and the less horrified I was. I asked about prior abuse, shame and guilt as factors in this lifestyle, but my instructor seemed uncomfortable with this line of questioning and I did not persist. At the end of our long conversation he invited me to a nightclub that was a watering hole for the sado-masochistic set, in the basement of a gay bar downtown.
I checked what he’d told me about where he worked; he was indeed a full professor at a local college. At the time, I was dating a man who was six-foot-three and over two hundred pounds, and he was willing to accompany me on this odd mission. My curiosity got the better of me.
On the appointed evening we approached an unmarked door in a purple-painted building in the Fenway area of Boston and entered a vestibule hellishly aglow with red light bulbs. A line of gay men in tight pants and shirts open to the waist was waiting to be admitted to the bar overhead. Pounding dance music poured down the stairs. Another flight of stairs led down to our destination from which no sound arose.
It was like lifting a rock and finding a space tunnel to another planet. I was Luke Skywalker entering the saloon full of Wookies and other peculiar space creatures in the movie Star Wars.
The basement, low-ceilinged with a long wooden central bar surrounded by high stools, resembled any other dim, crowded night spot except that the mingling crowd was dressed from head to toe in black leather. The men wore heavy boots, the women spike-heeled platform pumps and fishnet stockings. Most sported dog collars and wristbands gleaming with mean-looking metal studs. Some wore heavy belts from which dangled various whips, handcuffs and chains.
Our host had been watching for our arrival and met us promptly at the door. He was a small, gray-bearded, professorial man attired (incongruously, it seemed to me, as I studied his benign face) like the others. A gracious host, he began escorting us around the room, introducing us to people he thought would interest us. We met his submissive, a plump, pleasant woman who said she was an executive secretary in a major corporation. She was one of the few there dressed in street clothes but she, like our host, was greeted by the others as a regular.
If control was the currency, then black leather seemed to be the vocabulary of S&M, worn by both dominants and apparently also submissives. In one corner of the room, facing the wall, a young man with his black leather pants around his ankles was handcuffed to the metal pipes overhead. By agreement with law enforcement, our host explained, there was no frontal nudity here. This pas de deux was called a “scene.” The man was having his bare fanny lightly whipped by a dominatrix who wore geeky eyeglasses and, except for the leather and fishnets, looked like she might be a spinster librarian. They both seemed bored, as did the crowd milling around ignoring them.
Other than the whips, I wasn’t sure how the participants signaled their predilections to their opposites. We, of course, were not wearing black leather which, I guessed, indicated that we were probably outsiders. But when our host introduced me as the publisher of a book about male escorts, we were instantly accepted. The professor stayed nearby until it must have seemed that we were mingling more or less comfortably, then wandered off leaving us to carry on by ourselves.
I was surprised that I did not feel unsafe among this crowd of people who clearly had visited their dark side. If I closed my eyes to their manner of dress nothing seemed amiss. Men and women were circulating and chatting all around us. Overheard conversations concerned a recent Red Sox trade, the unpredictability of New England weather and other such routine social fodder. Just your usual Saturday night cocktail party, I thought. If liaisons were being established, it was all done discreetly, or at least while we were there.
At one point, I struck up a conversation with a young woman, elaborately outfitted in leather and whips, with the pretty, intelligent face of an upwardly mobile yuppie. She was a graphic designer by profession. We had something in common — that was also my field, I told her. She had been a dominatrix for five years.
How much did she charge for her services?
Three hundred dollars an hour.
Did she enjoy the work?
Yes, she found it interesting.
Where did she get her leather outfits?
Mail order.
Who were her clients?
All kinds. Bus drivers. Cops. Clergy.
Any one group most heavily represented?
Lawyers - by far.
I had briefly considered publishing a book about the S&M lifestyle but quickly changed my mind, in large part because of the surprising sales figures for Gigolos - the surprisingly low sales figures.
Gigolos was an easy book to publicize but a hard one to sell. The average woman wasn’t comfortable handing it openly to a clerk with her credit card in a bookstore.
Bad timing. In a few years the anonymity of the Internet and its huge marketing potential would have allowed the book to reach its full, fabulous potential.
While I was working on Gigolos I came across a criminal attorney who represented sex trade workers and also some of the more dangerous elements of society — murderers, rapists, and the like. He had been raised in an affluent family with all the advantages a child could have. He graduated from an Ivy League college and law school. My impression of him was that he was a very nice person. I was curious about how he had gotten into this particular area of the law and how he felt about his work.
“It’s a job that needs to be done,” he told me, “and it pays well.”
“But what about your clients? What happens when you’re representing someone you know is guilty? Like a murderer.”
“I do my best to get them acquitted.”
"Have you gotten any murderers off?” I asked, shocked.
“Oh, sure, lots, many,” he replied.
“But how do you sleep at night?”
“I sleep fine. I’m just doing the job the law requires of me.”
“So how do you get a murderer off?” I asked.
He began to recount the story of a client of his who was accused of murdering someone in a parking garage when I interrupted him.
“Did he do it?” I asked.
“That’s not a question for me to answer,” he replied. “That’s for the jury to decide.”
“But what was your personal belief about whether or not he did it?”
“Oh, I’m quite certain he did it. But I don’t have to worry about that. It’s the state’s job to make the case against him, beyond a reasonable doubt.”
“And with your help he went free?” I was shocked.
“Listen,” he said. “When the prosecution presented the evidence against him they had a witness who testified that he had seen a brawl between my client and the dead man on the sixth floor of the garage where the murder occurred. When the jury saw the crime scene photos taken by the police, plain as day behind the chalk outline of the body and the yellow crime scene tape you could see painted on a concrete column: FLOOR 8. The state didn’t do its job. They should physically have taken the witness to the crime scene so he could confirm the location of what he had seen. My client walked.”
“But he may murder somebody else,” I said, disturbed.
“He may indeed,” the lawyer replied. “But you have to remember one thing. If someday someone falsely accuses you of being a pedophile, and your family disowns you for disgracing them and your neighbors turn away because they’re afraid of you and your friends are revolted by you, where do you turn? These things happen all the time. The only person in the world who has to stand up and zealously defend you is your lawyer.”
Some days later I joined him for lunch with a couple of his clients, a gigolo and a Fourty-second Street peep show girl with a master’s degree in finance. He ordered his first double Scotch at 11:30. By the time we left the restaurant at 1:00, he had had three more.
12.8.07
Chapter Six
Slouching toward Bethlehem
While waiting for the next big book idea to come along I was doing pr for Jan Schlichtmann, the Boston lawyer. He was the subject of the bestseller, A Civil Action, which later became a movie starring John Travolta. The book documented his notorious ten-year legal battle on behalf of children who had sickened and died from toxins in the water in Woburn, Massachusetts.
When the decade-long lawsuit ended, Schlichtmann, bankrupt and dejected, had fled Boston. At the time, he was something of a laughing stock in the local legal community. Outgunned and out-financed by goliath corporations employing top Boston law firms, “Jan sacrificed himself on a mission from God,” according to Harley. In hiring me Schlichtmann was looking to rehabilitate his image in anticipation of the release of the book.
He wanted publicity for a difficult lawsuit he was handling involving a gruesome snow blower injury. The case was about to break wide open at a 9:00 am discovery hearing in Suffolk Superior Court. I alerted every media outlet in the area and they arrived in droves. One of the network morning TV shows sent a crew from New York. When the judge entered the courtroom he was visibly startled by the video cameras and rows of seats packed with reporters. “I had no idea this case had attracted so much interest,” he said bending into his microphone as he took the bench.
Schlichtmann stood at the attorneys’ table, his elegantly tailored back to the waiting press. His client had lost an arm because of a defect in a piece of equipment, he began. This product had been on the market for twelve years. He had been stymied in his efforts to learn whether there were other injuries that the company had known about while it continued to sell the machinery. He introduced into evidence the numerous discovery requests he had made over many months and described how the company had effectively blocked his efforts to obtain information about the product’s safety record. He set that pile of documents to one side of the table. Turning to a large brown carton in front of him he began slowly and deliberately, hypnotically, lifting out thick files, one by one, and setting them in a second pile. Every eye followed as a mountain of manila folders grew on the plaintiff’s table.
A whistle-blower had contacted him, Schlichtmann told the spellbound courtroom, and opened a crack in the wall of silence. Placing his hand on the towering stack of files he had been building in front of him, Schlichtmann stepped back and paused for effect. “These,” he said pointing to the huge pile, “are the injuries that the company swore under oath never happened. This one” — holding up a file — “a hand hacked off; this one” — another file — “a foot amputated; this one, an arm. All settled out of court, all with confidentiality agreements. And all while the company continued to sell this machine” — he held up a large photo of a piece of equipment painted blood red — “that it knew was causing these horrible, horrible injuries.” The entire courtroom had stopped breathing. It was a brilliant piece of lawyering.
During an idle conversation one day Jan asked if I could help his brother get a little press coverage to promote his small business making commemorative videos from family photos. When you undertake a new pr project you look for the hook that will make some publication want to do a story on your client. In this case the quickest way to get at the hook was to ask a question.
“What’s the most unusual video you ever made?” brought the answer, “A two-and-a-half hour memorial for this lady’s dead dog.”
Well, who knew? Perhaps dog lovers everywhere were clambering to make photo videos of their departed pets. Pet magazines might love the story. I got the dog lady’s name and made a phone call.
I met Misha Defonseca with her husband, Maurice, in a restaurant in Sherbourne, a suburb west of Boston. Misha was a short, plump woman, somewhere in her sixties, with pixie-cut platinum blond hair and icy blue eyes that glittered with extraordinary intensity. She wore a dress patterned with leopard spots and heavy Native American silver jewelry. Her eyes were rimmed with startling yellow-green liner. Long glue-on nails, white, tipped her fingers like claws.
She began speaking as soon as we were seated. Her English was heavily French-inflected but she talked rapidly and gave the impression of complete conviction. She made the video, she said, in memory of her dog, Jimmy, (pronounced GEE-mee) because of her love of animals (an-NEE-mahls) and to console herself. She loved Jimmy more than any human, she said, and she had nothing to live for when he died. I wondered how her husband felt hearing this.
She was a Holocaust survivor who had found kindness among animals, she continued. Man was capable of terrible cruelty but animals had been her truest friends. She made a habit of looking you right in the eye with a fierce concentration as she spoke.
Her husband listened to all of this with keen interest. He seemed shy, rarely making eye contact. He was quiet except for times when his wife’s English was insufficient to convey her thoughts. Then he would softly ask her to explain to him in French what she wanted to say and would translate. The story that followed was amazing.
At the age of seven she was living with her parents in Brussels. It was the time of the Holocaust. Her father was in the Resistance and her family was hiding out under a false name. She was never told her true name because it was Jewish, but being blond and blue-eyed she could “pass.” She was picked up at school one afternoon by a stranger who told her that parents had been arrested by the Nazis. She was placed in a foster home but she escaped and set out to search for them. She walked for five years across the European theatre of war, often hiding in the forest. Most astonishing, she said she had been befriended by dogs, and sometimes by wolves, along her journey.
What an incredible tale! That’s a book! I thought. I told her that I had a small publishing company. I asked if she’d ever considered writing about her wartime experiences. She said she had not spoken of her past until recently, that it was too painful, but she had started speaking to bear witness to the horrors committed by the Nazis. We left the subject of a book open for further discussion and said goodbye.
With the media flurry over Gigolos, Mt Ivy had signed on with Palmer & Dodge for the representation of that one title and translation rights had been sold in Iceland, of all places. One of the inducements offered for us to sign was that P&D’s agents were also lawyers, “two for the price of one,” Ike boasted. (The chic literary boutique known as the Palmer & Dodge Agency was part of the Palmer & Dodge law firm and was headed by Ike Williams, whom you will recall I briefly introduced to you earlier.)
After my meeting with Misha I called Elaine Rogers, an agent at Palmer & Dodge, and described what we had discussed. “Do you believe she really was befriended by wolves?” she asked, incredulously. “I have no idea, but anything’s possible, I guess,” I replied.
Elaine was blondish, attractive and WASPy. She might have shopped at Talbots. She was married to a doctor and living in the posh horse country north of Boston. (There are actually polo grounds in her area.) She seemed always to be darting off to Los Angeles and Frankfurt on Palmer & Dodge business. An animal lover, she was excited by the wolf aspect of the story.
I continued to meet with Misha to discuss the possibility of a book. On several occasions she invited me for lunch at her home in Millis. Her house was like nothing I’d ever seen. She had depictions of animals in every form displayed on every surface in every room. Stuffed animal toys of every species sat on shelves and chairs and in corners and a stuffed real cobra, its head reared to strike, held a place of honor in the middle of the living room floor. There were paintings of animals, photos of animals, figurines of animals, throw pillows of fake animal fur. There were bears, lions, tigers, dogs, cats, birds, reptiles - if it was a species on this planet, it was probably there in some form.
She also had a live dog and numerous cats that all were treated like spoiled children. Her fenced back yard was cluttered with animal statuary, bird baths and bird feeders, squirrel feeders with dried corn and hummingbird feeders with sugar water. She grew towering sunflowers for the birds and squirrels and put out purchased dried corn for the deer. A band of huge raccoons ate cat food and leftovers from her table from a bowl outside her kitchen window.
She frequently contrasted the purity of animals with the wickedness of humans. One of her favorite expressions was: “If I was in a sinking boat with a dog and a human I would save the dog and throw the human overboard.”
As we contemplated how the book would come together, I was concerned about Misha’s English, although Maurice was always at hand to translate. At one point I asked if she would feel more comfortable with a French-speaking ghostwriter and she said she would. For a time I thought we had someone who would help her but problems over terms in a collaboration agreement proved insurmountable. I continued to report back to Palmer & Dodge on the progress of plans for a book.
My best friend, Vera Lee, was also my next-door neighbor of twenty years. We saw each other or spoke on the phone almost every day. She had listened patiently for hours as I wailed and obsessed endlessly as my marriage collapsed. Her advice: never love anyone more than they love you.
A retired French professor, Vera was eighteen years my senior. She was a bright and flirty conversationalist, a gracious hostess, intelligent, and fun. Friends of mine who met her always commented that she was “charming.” I admired her tremendously. She was my “Auntie Mame.” Whenever I wrote her a note I always signed it, Love, Jane.
I think she considered me an asset, too. She liked to show me off to her friends. We were the glamorous young couple — handsome, rock musician husband, vivacious, bright wife — in the mansion next door. She lived by herself on the other side of a common driveway in a cozy brick cottage that had been the gatekeeper’s quarters.
At the time we bought the big house, we were impecunious hippies who had acquired a bit of extra capital through a fluke business opportunity. When we moved in, all our worldly possessions fit in half the living room. Our friends thought we were crazy. In that era those looming, grand Victorians were called white elephants; nobody wanted them – too much upkeep. Within a few short years they would regain their original status as trophy houses.
My life and Vera’s were densely intertwined. I knew her whole family and circle of friends and she knew mine. She was a necessary fixture at my family’s celebrations. She was always with us on Christmas Eve (she, being Jewish, didn’t celebrate with her family) when we opened presents. She often made her entrance waving a flaming red feather boa and toting a bag of gifts for everyone, my kids included. I would never consider having a party without Vera.
Her lively patter was the Vaseline (her word) that kept any affair running smoothly. To encourage the flow of conversation Vera enjoyed conducting parlor games. She would ask people to pick a single word to describe themselves. It could be one word only. She was surprised that I chose “sensible.” Why didn’t you pick something more flattering? she asked. I don’t remember the word she chose for herself.
Or she’d say: You can be rich or famous. One or the other, not both. Which do you choose? She chose famous. I chose rich. She was surprised. I don’t care to impress strangers, I said, I have two kids to send to college.
Another favorite party question was, “If you could push a magic button and someone, somewhere, would die and a million dollars would materialize in your bank account, and nobody would know what you did — would you do it?” She often played this one with new acquaintances. She was smiling brightly as she asked this rather macabre question and listened intently to the answer. In retrospect I now see this game as an ominous augur.
For all her social skills Vera would sometimes tell me she felt “invisible” to other people. Given her engaging personality I couldn’t understand why. She worried because she was not beautiful. She would say, “The only thing that matters is the face, the face, the face.” I would not understand, she said, because I was born with a beautiful face. Another time she told me I was smarter than any student she’d had in her teaching career. I was flattered by such high praise from someone I so admired.
Over a period of twenty years Vera and I developed the shared comforts that characterize a long friendship. We both enjoyed cooking. My recipe box was stuffed with her recipes and hers with mine. I always contributed the most dramatic hors d’oeuvres I could muster for her annual spring party. Many of my recipes are in the Boston College Cookbook she compiled while she was teaching there. I still have that slim yellow volume on my kitchen shelf.
After my marriage ended, if either of us was dateless on New Year’s Eve we went out for Chinese together. We were frequent practitioners of shop therapy. On my birthday every year we went to Allen Haskell’s nursery in New Bedford for me to pick out plants and then we’d have lunch at a favorite cafÈ and visit the factory outlets. Her birthday card to me always contained a clever poem.
Her garden and mine were on either side of the common driveway. She had glorious roses that I tried, unsuccessfully, to emulate. We would laugh and chat as we worked in our flowerbeds. When the sun was “over the armpit,” as she used to say, we went to my kitchen or hers for bourbon juleps made with fresh mint from her garden or mine.
Whenever we needed advice we turned first to each other. When it seemed my life had fallen apart after the Budish suit, it was Vera who encouraged me to get up and try again, even helping me choose the name for the new publishing company, Mt Ivy Press.
In a deposition taken shortly after she filed the lawsuit against me, Vera was asked, “Why did Jane choose you to write the book?” She answered, without a trace of irony, “Because she trusted me.”
I did ask her to help Misha write the book. She was reluctant. She recently had taken up ballroom dancing and didn’t want to take time away from an activity that gave her so much pleasure. I arranged for Vera and Misha to meet at my house. They chatted away for a while in French. But after Misha left, Vera’s reaction was disinterest. Misha had talked of virtually nothing else but animals and their superiority to humans. Vera didn’t care in the least for animals, had no pets of her own, and had to restrain herself from cringing in front of Misha when my dog greeted her.
After the meeting, Misha asked Vera for a writing sample that described her reaction to their meeting. Vera was annoyed. She told me she didn’t have time but she would scribble something and give it to me to clean up — which she did. Vera had penned something very typical of Vera. It was very flattering, but much different from what she had expressed to me. I passed it on to Misha. The flattery worked and Misha was impressed enough that she was willing to work with Vera.
I sensed Vera was just going through the motions. I knew she was concerned about taking time away from the new passion that was consuming increasingly more of her energy and interest. The book project just didn’t appeal to her, she said. I assured her I just needed her to help Misha get the basics of the story down in English. I would take over from there and work the material into a book.
I had a clear vision of the kind of book I wanted. The wolf angle was unique. I had done some research and learned that accounts of wolves adopting children were more than the stuff of legend; there were some relatively recent, though undocumented, accounts. It was fascinating material, whether true or not. Although the protagonist was a child I thought the story would appeal to adults. No doubt to humor me, Vera agreed to continue to meet with Misha, but she was making no commitments. That would soon change.
Vera went out several nights a week to nightspots that catered to a middle-aged ballroom dancing crowd. The day after a dance evening, sitting at her kitchen counter sipping wine, I would hear all about it. She would describe how many dances she’d danced, how other women had been wallflowers while she danced all night, how much she loved the attention. She was invited to compete in a tango contest and would need a tight, spangled dress with a high slit up one leg. Would I go shopping with her to find one? Of course I would — and I did.
She seemed positively high, as if on a self-induced narcotic, after her nights out. She said she’d finally found what she’d wanted all her life: popularity, and showed me an essay she’d written entitled “Look, Ma, I’m Popular!” I met only a couple of people from this new circle of friends. Mostly she saw them in the places where they danced. I worried that my friend would be hurt competing for attention with much younger women. At the time she was seventy-three.
One afternoon I got a call from Elaine. She had been out in California for a meeting about a film project with the folks at Disney Studios. In passing she’d mentioned the Misha story and they had been very interested. She needed a ten-page treatment within a week. What’s a treatment? I asked. It’s a brief synopsis of the story, Elaine replied.
Now Vera was interested. She quickly met with Misha to get the basics of the story and wrote the treatment within the tight deadline. Elaine sent it off to Hollywood.
Meanwhile Vera was dating men she met through her dancing. One, in particular, was much younger than she. She referred to him as “the Kid.” She confided that she felt she was in love, and that the feeling was reciprocated.
Although she had had long-term relationships, I had never heard Vera speak of loving any man. I just listened quietly, though I was concerned. One night she had stood in the middle of her bedroom floor, she told me, and let out a gut-wrenching cry of agony. She didn’t know why. She seemed surprised at herself.
Though I tried to keep an open mind, I was troubled. The Kid’s lime green car was frequently parked outside her door at all hours of the day and night. “I care about you,” I said at another time. “What you’ve been telling me lately makes me worry that you could be hurt.”
“A true friend offers support, not criticism,” she huffed, offended.
“A true friend tells the truth as she sees it,” I answered. “We’ve always done that with each other. You deflated my illusions about reconciling with my husband and you were right.”
“You’ve been involved with younger men,” she countered.
“Not that much younger,” I answered, “and it was a lark — for my ego. I never imagined it was love.”
This discussion was going nowhere. I didn’t recognize my dear friend. I felt a tiny stab of fear.
While waiting for the next big book idea to come along I was doing pr for Jan Schlichtmann, the Boston lawyer. He was the subject of the bestseller, A Civil Action, which later became a movie starring John Travolta. The book documented his notorious ten-year legal battle on behalf of children who had sickened and died from toxins in the water in Woburn, Massachusetts.
When the decade-long lawsuit ended, Schlichtmann, bankrupt and dejected, had fled Boston. At the time, he was something of a laughing stock in the local legal community. Outgunned and out-financed by goliath corporations employing top Boston law firms, “Jan sacrificed himself on a mission from God,” according to Harley. In hiring me Schlichtmann was looking to rehabilitate his image in anticipation of the release of the book.
He wanted publicity for a difficult lawsuit he was handling involving a gruesome snow blower injury. The case was about to break wide open at a 9:00 am discovery hearing in Suffolk Superior Court. I alerted every media outlet in the area and they arrived in droves. One of the network morning TV shows sent a crew from New York. When the judge entered the courtroom he was visibly startled by the video cameras and rows of seats packed with reporters. “I had no idea this case had attracted so much interest,” he said bending into his microphone as he took the bench.
Schlichtmann stood at the attorneys’ table, his elegantly tailored back to the waiting press. His client had lost an arm because of a defect in a piece of equipment, he began. This product had been on the market for twelve years. He had been stymied in his efforts to learn whether there were other injuries that the company had known about while it continued to sell the machinery. He introduced into evidence the numerous discovery requests he had made over many months and described how the company had effectively blocked his efforts to obtain information about the product’s safety record. He set that pile of documents to one side of the table. Turning to a large brown carton in front of him he began slowly and deliberately, hypnotically, lifting out thick files, one by one, and setting them in a second pile. Every eye followed as a mountain of manila folders grew on the plaintiff’s table.
A whistle-blower had contacted him, Schlichtmann told the spellbound courtroom, and opened a crack in the wall of silence. Placing his hand on the towering stack of files he had been building in front of him, Schlichtmann stepped back and paused for effect. “These,” he said pointing to the huge pile, “are the injuries that the company swore under oath never happened. This one” — holding up a file — “a hand hacked off; this one” — another file — “a foot amputated; this one, an arm. All settled out of court, all with confidentiality agreements. And all while the company continued to sell this machine” — he held up a large photo of a piece of equipment painted blood red — “that it knew was causing these horrible, horrible injuries.” The entire courtroom had stopped breathing. It was a brilliant piece of lawyering.
During an idle conversation one day Jan asked if I could help his brother get a little press coverage to promote his small business making commemorative videos from family photos. When you undertake a new pr project you look for the hook that will make some publication want to do a story on your client. In this case the quickest way to get at the hook was to ask a question.
“What’s the most unusual video you ever made?” brought the answer, “A two-and-a-half hour memorial for this lady’s dead dog.”
Well, who knew? Perhaps dog lovers everywhere were clambering to make photo videos of their departed pets. Pet magazines might love the story. I got the dog lady’s name and made a phone call.
I met Misha Defonseca with her husband, Maurice, in a restaurant in Sherbourne, a suburb west of Boston. Misha was a short, plump woman, somewhere in her sixties, with pixie-cut platinum blond hair and icy blue eyes that glittered with extraordinary intensity. She wore a dress patterned with leopard spots and heavy Native American silver jewelry. Her eyes were rimmed with startling yellow-green liner. Long glue-on nails, white, tipped her fingers like claws.
She began speaking as soon as we were seated. Her English was heavily French-inflected but she talked rapidly and gave the impression of complete conviction. She made the video, she said, in memory of her dog, Jimmy, (pronounced GEE-mee) because of her love of animals (an-NEE-mahls) and to console herself. She loved Jimmy more than any human, she said, and she had nothing to live for when he died. I wondered how her husband felt hearing this.
She was a Holocaust survivor who had found kindness among animals, she continued. Man was capable of terrible cruelty but animals had been her truest friends. She made a habit of looking you right in the eye with a fierce concentration as she spoke.
Her husband listened to all of this with keen interest. He seemed shy, rarely making eye contact. He was quiet except for times when his wife’s English was insufficient to convey her thoughts. Then he would softly ask her to explain to him in French what she wanted to say and would translate. The story that followed was amazing.
At the age of seven she was living with her parents in Brussels. It was the time of the Holocaust. Her father was in the Resistance and her family was hiding out under a false name. She was never told her true name because it was Jewish, but being blond and blue-eyed she could “pass.” She was picked up at school one afternoon by a stranger who told her that parents had been arrested by the Nazis. She was placed in a foster home but she escaped and set out to search for them. She walked for five years across the European theatre of war, often hiding in the forest. Most astonishing, she said she had been befriended by dogs, and sometimes by wolves, along her journey.
What an incredible tale! That’s a book! I thought. I told her that I had a small publishing company. I asked if she’d ever considered writing about her wartime experiences. She said she had not spoken of her past until recently, that it was too painful, but she had started speaking to bear witness to the horrors committed by the Nazis. We left the subject of a book open for further discussion and said goodbye.
With the media flurry over Gigolos, Mt Ivy had signed on with Palmer & Dodge for the representation of that one title and translation rights had been sold in Iceland, of all places. One of the inducements offered for us to sign was that P&D’s agents were also lawyers, “two for the price of one,” Ike boasted. (The chic literary boutique known as the Palmer & Dodge Agency was part of the Palmer & Dodge law firm and was headed by Ike Williams, whom you will recall I briefly introduced to you earlier.)
After my meeting with Misha I called Elaine Rogers, an agent at Palmer & Dodge, and described what we had discussed. “Do you believe she really was befriended by wolves?” she asked, incredulously. “I have no idea, but anything’s possible, I guess,” I replied.
Elaine was blondish, attractive and WASPy. She might have shopped at Talbots. She was married to a doctor and living in the posh horse country north of Boston. (There are actually polo grounds in her area.) She seemed always to be darting off to Los Angeles and Frankfurt on Palmer & Dodge business. An animal lover, she was excited by the wolf aspect of the story.
I continued to meet with Misha to discuss the possibility of a book. On several occasions she invited me for lunch at her home in Millis. Her house was like nothing I’d ever seen. She had depictions of animals in every form displayed on every surface in every room. Stuffed animal toys of every species sat on shelves and chairs and in corners and a stuffed real cobra, its head reared to strike, held a place of honor in the middle of the living room floor. There were paintings of animals, photos of animals, figurines of animals, throw pillows of fake animal fur. There were bears, lions, tigers, dogs, cats, birds, reptiles - if it was a species on this planet, it was probably there in some form.
She also had a live dog and numerous cats that all were treated like spoiled children. Her fenced back yard was cluttered with animal statuary, bird baths and bird feeders, squirrel feeders with dried corn and hummingbird feeders with sugar water. She grew towering sunflowers for the birds and squirrels and put out purchased dried corn for the deer. A band of huge raccoons ate cat food and leftovers from her table from a bowl outside her kitchen window.
She frequently contrasted the purity of animals with the wickedness of humans. One of her favorite expressions was: “If I was in a sinking boat with a dog and a human I would save the dog and throw the human overboard.”
As we contemplated how the book would come together, I was concerned about Misha’s English, although Maurice was always at hand to translate. At one point I asked if she would feel more comfortable with a French-speaking ghostwriter and she said she would. For a time I thought we had someone who would help her but problems over terms in a collaboration agreement proved insurmountable. I continued to report back to Palmer & Dodge on the progress of plans for a book.
My best friend, Vera Lee, was also my next-door neighbor of twenty years. We saw each other or spoke on the phone almost every day. She had listened patiently for hours as I wailed and obsessed endlessly as my marriage collapsed. Her advice: never love anyone more than they love you.
A retired French professor, Vera was eighteen years my senior. She was a bright and flirty conversationalist, a gracious hostess, intelligent, and fun. Friends of mine who met her always commented that she was “charming.” I admired her tremendously. She was my “Auntie Mame.” Whenever I wrote her a note I always signed it, Love, Jane.
I think she considered me an asset, too. She liked to show me off to her friends. We were the glamorous young couple — handsome, rock musician husband, vivacious, bright wife — in the mansion next door. She lived by herself on the other side of a common driveway in a cozy brick cottage that had been the gatekeeper’s quarters.
At the time we bought the big house, we were impecunious hippies who had acquired a bit of extra capital through a fluke business opportunity. When we moved in, all our worldly possessions fit in half the living room. Our friends thought we were crazy. In that era those looming, grand Victorians were called white elephants; nobody wanted them – too much upkeep. Within a few short years they would regain their original status as trophy houses.
My life and Vera’s were densely intertwined. I knew her whole family and circle of friends and she knew mine. She was a necessary fixture at my family’s celebrations. She was always with us on Christmas Eve (she, being Jewish, didn’t celebrate with her family) when we opened presents. She often made her entrance waving a flaming red feather boa and toting a bag of gifts for everyone, my kids included. I would never consider having a party without Vera.
Her lively patter was the Vaseline (her word) that kept any affair running smoothly. To encourage the flow of conversation Vera enjoyed conducting parlor games. She would ask people to pick a single word to describe themselves. It could be one word only. She was surprised that I chose “sensible.” Why didn’t you pick something more flattering? she asked. I don’t remember the word she chose for herself.
Or she’d say: You can be rich or famous. One or the other, not both. Which do you choose? She chose famous. I chose rich. She was surprised. I don’t care to impress strangers, I said, I have two kids to send to college.
Another favorite party question was, “If you could push a magic button and someone, somewhere, would die and a million dollars would materialize in your bank account, and nobody would know what you did — would you do it?” She often played this one with new acquaintances. She was smiling brightly as she asked this rather macabre question and listened intently to the answer. In retrospect I now see this game as an ominous augur.
For all her social skills Vera would sometimes tell me she felt “invisible” to other people. Given her engaging personality I couldn’t understand why. She worried because she was not beautiful. She would say, “The only thing that matters is the face, the face, the face.” I would not understand, she said, because I was born with a beautiful face. Another time she told me I was smarter than any student she’d had in her teaching career. I was flattered by such high praise from someone I so admired.
Over a period of twenty years Vera and I developed the shared comforts that characterize a long friendship. We both enjoyed cooking. My recipe box was stuffed with her recipes and hers with mine. I always contributed the most dramatic hors d’oeuvres I could muster for her annual spring party. Many of my recipes are in the Boston College Cookbook she compiled while she was teaching there. I still have that slim yellow volume on my kitchen shelf.
After my marriage ended, if either of us was dateless on New Year’s Eve we went out for Chinese together. We were frequent practitioners of shop therapy. On my birthday every year we went to Allen Haskell’s nursery in New Bedford for me to pick out plants and then we’d have lunch at a favorite cafÈ and visit the factory outlets. Her birthday card to me always contained a clever poem.
Her garden and mine were on either side of the common driveway. She had glorious roses that I tried, unsuccessfully, to emulate. We would laugh and chat as we worked in our flowerbeds. When the sun was “over the armpit,” as she used to say, we went to my kitchen or hers for bourbon juleps made with fresh mint from her garden or mine.
Whenever we needed advice we turned first to each other. When it seemed my life had fallen apart after the Budish suit, it was Vera who encouraged me to get up and try again, even helping me choose the name for the new publishing company, Mt Ivy Press.
In a deposition taken shortly after she filed the lawsuit against me, Vera was asked, “Why did Jane choose you to write the book?” She answered, without a trace of irony, “Because she trusted me.”
I did ask her to help Misha write the book. She was reluctant. She recently had taken up ballroom dancing and didn’t want to take time away from an activity that gave her so much pleasure. I arranged for Vera and Misha to meet at my house. They chatted away for a while in French. But after Misha left, Vera’s reaction was disinterest. Misha had talked of virtually nothing else but animals and their superiority to humans. Vera didn’t care in the least for animals, had no pets of her own, and had to restrain herself from cringing in front of Misha when my dog greeted her.
After the meeting, Misha asked Vera for a writing sample that described her reaction to their meeting. Vera was annoyed. She told me she didn’t have time but she would scribble something and give it to me to clean up — which she did. Vera had penned something very typical of Vera. It was very flattering, but much different from what she had expressed to me. I passed it on to Misha. The flattery worked and Misha was impressed enough that she was willing to work with Vera.
I sensed Vera was just going through the motions. I knew she was concerned about taking time away from the new passion that was consuming increasingly more of her energy and interest. The book project just didn’t appeal to her, she said. I assured her I just needed her to help Misha get the basics of the story down in English. I would take over from there and work the material into a book.
I had a clear vision of the kind of book I wanted. The wolf angle was unique. I had done some research and learned that accounts of wolves adopting children were more than the stuff of legend; there were some relatively recent, though undocumented, accounts. It was fascinating material, whether true or not. Although the protagonist was a child I thought the story would appeal to adults. No doubt to humor me, Vera agreed to continue to meet with Misha, but she was making no commitments. That would soon change.
Vera went out several nights a week to nightspots that catered to a middle-aged ballroom dancing crowd. The day after a dance evening, sitting at her kitchen counter sipping wine, I would hear all about it. She would describe how many dances she’d danced, how other women had been wallflowers while she danced all night, how much she loved the attention. She was invited to compete in a tango contest and would need a tight, spangled dress with a high slit up one leg. Would I go shopping with her to find one? Of course I would — and I did.
She seemed positively high, as if on a self-induced narcotic, after her nights out. She said she’d finally found what she’d wanted all her life: popularity, and showed me an essay she’d written entitled “Look, Ma, I’m Popular!” I met only a couple of people from this new circle of friends. Mostly she saw them in the places where they danced. I worried that my friend would be hurt competing for attention with much younger women. At the time she was seventy-three.
One afternoon I got a call from Elaine. She had been out in California for a meeting about a film project with the folks at Disney Studios. In passing she’d mentioned the Misha story and they had been very interested. She needed a ten-page treatment within a week. What’s a treatment? I asked. It’s a brief synopsis of the story, Elaine replied.
Now Vera was interested. She quickly met with Misha to get the basics of the story and wrote the treatment within the tight deadline. Elaine sent it off to Hollywood.
Meanwhile Vera was dating men she met through her dancing. One, in particular, was much younger than she. She referred to him as “the Kid.” She confided that she felt she was in love, and that the feeling was reciprocated.
Although she had had long-term relationships, I had never heard Vera speak of loving any man. I just listened quietly, though I was concerned. One night she had stood in the middle of her bedroom floor, she told me, and let out a gut-wrenching cry of agony. She didn’t know why. She seemed surprised at herself.
Though I tried to keep an open mind, I was troubled. The Kid’s lime green car was frequently parked outside her door at all hours of the day and night. “I care about you,” I said at another time. “What you’ve been telling me lately makes me worry that you could be hurt.”
“A true friend offers support, not criticism,” she huffed, offended.
“A true friend tells the truth as she sees it,” I answered. “We’ve always done that with each other. You deflated my illusions about reconciling with my husband and you were right.”
“You’ve been involved with younger men,” she countered.
“Not that much younger,” I answered, “and it was a lark — for my ego. I never imagined it was love.”
This discussion was going nowhere. I didn’t recognize my dear friend. I felt a tiny stab of fear.
10.8.07
Chapter Seven
A few days after the treatment went off to California, Elaine called again with good news: Disney wanted a one-year option before the first chapter was even written! The money wasn’t great: $5,000 for the option, $7,500 to extend the option for an additional year, $50,000 purchase price. But it wasn’t the money that was important. It was the clout of the Disney brand associated with this product: Priceless! We were on our way with a great new book. Elaine sent me an expanded Palmer & Dodge agency agreement covering all of Mt Ivy’s earlier titles and all future titles. I was thrilled.
That Christmas I was invited to the Palmer & Dodge Agency Christmas party at a private club that Ike belonged to that seemed left over from pre-Revolutionary days. The Dickensian structure was reached by traversing a gloomy, cobblestone paved alley. Within its heavy wooden door, were low ceilings, huge fireplaces and murky paneled walls decorated with gilt-framed, smoke-darkened oil paintings. Ike escorted me around the room, introducing me to Palmer & Dodge’s stable of authors and other assorted, gray-suited, bow-tied Harvard alum types whose place in the crowd was undefined. I’m sure I stood out from the gloom. I wore a bright red pants suit, very high heels and lots of sparkly silver jewelry.
“This is our client, Jane Daniel,” Ike said as we made the rounds. “Her publishing company has a marvelous new book out this spring, a Holocaust memoire. Disney has the option. We have very high hopes for it.”
With Palmer & Dodge behind us, so did I.
Have you ever wondered how a book becomes a hit around the world? How does Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone get to the little Thai boy reading by oil lamp in a bamboo hut on stilts in a rain forest? Here’s how: Literary agents — like Palmer & Dodge.
There’s a far-flung network of literary agents moving books around the world. The good agents all know their own territory well and mostly they know each other. When a literary agency “markets” a work, they reach out to all their sub-agents in countries around the globe. For instance, an American literary agency representing a publisher with a novel to sell (technically, “to license”) might contact their Italian counterpart who represents Italian publishers seeking to acquire new, hot titles from the US. The two agents converse back and forth, strategizing about likely placements for the work. The American agent sends press clippings — generally author interviews and book reviews — to the sub-agent and reports on the book’s favorable reception in other markets. The Italian agent passes along the information to Italian publishers, hoping to generate a buzz about the lucrative prospects for an Italian translation.
Unlike How to Protect, which was an exclusively American subject, Misha had the possibility of generating international interest. The story line spanned most of Europe. We needed to reach those foreign markets. Palmer & Dodge was the leading literary agency in New England with experience in the European marketplace. It seemed a perfect fit. I believed we were in very good hands.
Misha and Vera each signed publishing agreements with Mt. Ivy. As part of the body of rights that are included in a copyright (more on this later), Mt Ivy acquired, as is customary, translation rights for all foreign languages, which included the authority to license those rights to foreign publishers. The blanket coverage comprised every language — from Korean to Croatian, Swahili to Sanskrit, every language, that is, except one: French.
The reason for the French language exception: Misha Defonseca’s native tongue was French and she wanted to write her own book in French. Misha’s lawyer, Howard Zaharoff, retyped the final agreement and this change was incorporated into the contract. Brett Kates, a lawyer I had come to know when I interviewed him in connection with another project, oversaw Mt Ivy’s contracts which were based on the version recommended by The Authors’ Guild, an advocacy association for professional writers. Brett and I never realized at the time that this one, seemingly innocent, departure from the standard would be the seed of a calamity.
Misha and Vera also hastily signed a collaboration agreement that had been prepared by Misha’s lawyer for an earlier co-author who didn’t work out. Vera began visiting Misha’s home, tape recorder and notepad in hand, to collect the story that would become a book.
Elaine’s assistant, Sandy Missakian, handled the routine business of preparing contracts and interfacing with clients. She also was a liaison with foreign publishers and oversaw the mailing of manuscripts to any and all who might be interested in acquiring this title. Like Elaine, she was a lawyer. Sandy was in her mid-twenties, dark and exotic looking, of Armenian descent, with a puppy-friendly nature. She stayed late at her desk every night, promptly returned missed phone calls, and was always willing to go the extra mile. I enjoyed working with her. Sandy answered her own phone, as did I. Although separated physically, we toiled, it seemed, side by side.
To provide Sandy with marketing materials I needed to generate some press clippings, so I called The Boston Globe and pitched the story to a feature writer. The resulting article was a long, flattering interview with Misha, complete with numerous photos, featuring Misha’s account of her childhood experiences with wolves. I sent the piece, plus some short bios from small community newspapers that Misha had generated, to Sandy who tucked them into packages with the raw manuscript being sent all over the world. Day after day Sandy and I worked together, oiling and adjusting the catapult that we hoped would launch this book to bestseller status.
Misha herself showed a flair for garnering publicity. She was quick to accept invitations to speak to groups who represented those she viewed as oppressed — animal rights or rescue organizations, Jewish groups, anything to do with Native Americans. Once she asked me to accompany her on a speaking engagement she had arranged at the women’s prison in nearby Framingham.
We arrived at the facility an hour before the scheduled talk. We had been told to leave all our jewelry at home and not to wear blue jeans. We were met by a staff member who checked our IDs, took our watches and purses, and asked us to roll up our sleeves. I was surprised to see that Misha’s arms were covered with small sores that, she explained to me later, she picked at repeatedly until they became raw. The official covered each wound carefully with a Band Aid. We were patted down and then directed through a metal detector before being escorted down a long cinderblock-lined passageway into a large room with a ring of folding chairs arranged in a semi-circle at a distance from two chairs placed side by side. We took our seats in the two chairs as a guard opened a door at the far side of the room and a line of women prisoners filed in. I watched as they quietly took seats around us. Except for their prison uniforms, almost every one of them looked like young mothers you might see at a PTA meeting.
Misha spoke eloquently for about an hour about the horrors of the Holocaust and the book she was working on as the prisoners sat spellbound. During the question and answer period that followed I was struck by how thoughtful and intelligent their comments were. “What a sad place,” I remarked to Misha as we pulled out of the parking lot. “There but for the grace of God…”
The book was coming together, bit by bit. After each visit Vera would call me to discuss what she had learned. Misha’s accounts of her encounters with wolves were incredible. Alone in the forest, hiding from the Nazis, a mother wolf had adopted her and cared for her as if she were a puppy.
“Unbelievable!” “Incredible!” we all said. Yet we all believed. But sometimes Vera reported that she suspected that Misha was making up the whole story. Perhaps too conveniently, she thought, Misha reported that she never knew her real name because her parents were in hiding from the Nazis and didn’t want her to know her given name. It was a Jewish name, Misha said, and her parents worried lest the child reveal her true identity.
I worried about how we would go about fact checking the story. Without a name to go on, how could the story be authenticated? Fact or fiction? How should Mt Ivy position the book? I had been reading all the Holocaust literature I could get my hands on. There had been hundreds, maybe thousands, of first-person accounts published in the half century since the end of The War, most relatively unknown tomes, all horrifying. The ones that stood out had a message of hope, such as The Diary of Ann Frank. Our book had a powerful message of hope. Maybe it could became a classic like that, I dreamed, and sell millions of copies over decades.
One recent offering that seemed to be on the way to becoming a classic was Fragments, by Binjamin Wilkomirski, a fractured, blurred account of the nightmarish experiences of a child caught in the Holocaust. The book received excellent reviews in this country and won the National Jewish Book Award. It was translated into a score of languages and received an enthusiastic reception abroad.
I thought Misha’s story compared favorably with Fragments. Childhood memories, such as those in Fragments, are always going to be less reliable, I thought. I made a decision. Fact checking, to whatever extent was possible, would come later. At worst, where the story couldn’t be authenticated, the reader was free to decide what was true and what was not.
But when I listened to Misha herself — so intense, so coherent, so convincing — skepticism fell away. My mistake was that I really wanted her story to be true. It represented a primal struggle between innocence and evil, a child and the Nazis, and the child won. We all wanted it to be true, and that colored our judgment and allowed us too easily to suspend disbelief.
Although I worked mostly with Sandy at Palmer & Dodge, it was always Elaine who called with good news. The whole staff at Disney was excited about the book, she reported. “They love the idea that it’s a true story.” She had more good news. Disney had already assigned a screenwriter to turn the book into a movie. It was going to be aired in the fall as the kick-off to a new series of made-for-TV Disney films.
Sandy followed up with the details. “Disney needs the life story rights,” she said. “Do you have them?”
“What are life story rights? Isn’t her life story already in the book?” I asked.
“Film companies sometimes want to purchase additional rights beyond the copyright in the case of a living person,” Sandy explained.
The publishing agreement that Misha had signed with Mt Ivy had nothing in it covering life story rights. Sandy drafted an addendum to the Mt Ivy contract granting Misha’s life story rights to Mt Ivy and Misha signed it. Mt Ivy included the life story rights in the film option it granted to Disney. Palmer & Dodge handled the legal paper work. Disney paid Misha $10,000 as a consultant. She was to meet with a screenwriter almost immediately to provide whatever assistance was needed.
Now the heat was on full blast. After conducting a series of interviews Vera began drafting chapters and giving them to me to review. I was disappointed with the results. At first I made suggestions in the margins: “Add more detail” or “Show, don’t tell,” but the problems persisted. I began rewriting whole sections and giving them back to her saying, “This is what I’m looking for.” At first Vera would rework the material to accommodate my requests, but it was not long before she began to balk. On pages that I had changed she would mark in the margin, “I like MY version better.” I would write back, “I don’t care whose version it is; I just want it to be good.”
Misha, too, was proving to be high-maintenance. She would call me at all hours to unload her financial problems. “I gonna lose my house,” she’d say. “I borrow from my neighbor this month but what I gonna do next month?” In every call I could hear her husband Maurice’s breathing as he listened in on their other phone.
Since there was no manuscript written at the time the publishing agreement was signed, there had been no advance. Though I was sympathetic, I felt helpless to do anything to alleviate her problems.
“What am I supposed to do? I’m not a bank,” I said to Sandy. “Would a big publisher be expected to be so involved in an author’s personal problems?”
I had to have a cover ready for our distributor right away so that we could list the book in the PGW Spring Catalog with a pub date in April, Holocaust remembrance month. With the movie projected to air just a few months after the release of the book we expected a big initial print run. Meanwhile, Elaine was headed to Frankfurt, Germany for the huge international book fair held there annually.
Misha had taken to calling me almost every day to report on the progress of the book and to complain that Vera was more interested in dancing than in writing. She wanted more of Vera’s time. She also was worried about her worsening financial situation. Her husband had been working for a company based in Europe. They apparently owed him money that they hadn’t paid and the Defonsecas were having trouble making their mortgage payments.
Vera and Misha also were having a logistical disagreement. Misha’s version of her journey on foot from Belgium to the Warsaw Ghetto in search of her parents began in 1941 when she was seven years old. Vera insisted that her departure had to have been earlier, in 1940, in order for her to reach the Warsaw Ghetto before it burned down in 1941.
I spoke with Vera about Misha’s concerns and she assured me that Misha was wrong about the starting date of her journey. She was annoyed at my questioning her judgment. When I repeated Misha’s concerns about her not being available to meet with her, Vera complained that she would give the project no more time than she had agreed to put in, which was enough to get a manuscript ready by the deadline in the collaboration agreement.
I spent hours going over drafts with her but no matter how tactful I tried to be, Vera resented my oversight. I could see there was no way that I would have layouts ready to go to the printer in time to have books printed and ready for PGW to ship to bookstores in March. I began reworking Vera’s chapters myself to get them ready for publication. Out of loyalty to her I tried to salvage as much of her text as I could. I had learned it was fruitless to ask her to make changes. She either argued or simply refused. But somehow I hoped that Vera would become again the supportive, caring friend I had known and trusted for twenty years. I think that’s called “magical thinking.” Or just denial.
Disney assigned a Hollywood screenwriter named Shirley Pierce to the project. She flew out and met with Misha to get a sense of the character she was going to be creating. But there was no finished manuscript for her to work from. As I rewrote Vera’s chapters, one after another, I faxed them to Shirley who incorporated them into her script. I was on the phone with her every day during this period.
The Disney deal endowed the project with Man O’ War legs. Again it was Elaine Rogers who called with the news: A big German publisher, Heyne Verlag, would pay $160,000 to publish the book in German. And the manuscript wasn’t even finished! This call was followed in short order by more calls with good news: the Japanese, Dutch and Italian translation rights were sold and there were more deals in the works.
It was early afternoon on a bright summer day. I was in my kitchen upstairs from my office when a call came in on the business line. I picked up the phone. It was Elaine. More good news, she said. We have a French publisher, Laffont, interested in the book. The head of the company was, like Misha, a Holocaust survivor.
“Sounds great,” I replied “but Mt Ivy doesn’t have the French rights. Misha is planning to write a book in French.”
“They don’t want a different book in French,” Elaine explained. “They want a translation of this book.”
“Mt Ivy never acquired the French rights from Misha,” I explained. “You need to go read the publishing agreement and then speak with Misha about the French offer.”
From this point on I was pretty much out of the loop; I got all my information about what was going on between Palmer & Dodge and my author second-hand. I learned from Sandy that Misha’s reaction to the news about the French publisher had been mixed.
Misha had spoken on the phone with the head of the French publishing company, Charles Ronsac and the two had hit it off. Misha called me after their conversation and reported that she had been impressed by M. Ronsac. She badly needed money so she was relieved that he had assured her of his interest in acquiring this book.
But she was not pleased with the way the offer had come about. On the one hand she wanted the deal, but on the other she didn’t want to pay a commission to Palmer & Dodge for bringing it to her. Palmer & Dodge was Mt Ivy’s agent, not Misha’s, and had inadvertently arranged a deal for a property that was owned not by their client, but by their client’s author whom they did not represent. In fact, under the circumstances, Palmer & Dodge was not entitled to a commission, but on this point they would not budge.
Misha called me again and was furious that she was expected to pay a commission on a deal she had not authorized. I understood her position. It was as if someone sold your car without your permission and then asked you for a commission on the sale. But Mt Ivy did not own those rights and I felt I needed to remain neutral. I relied too heavily on Palmer & Dodge to get caught in the middle of this dispute.
“I’m sorry,” I told Misha. “I’m not part of the French deal. I have no say in this. You have to work it out between yourselves.”
Over the next couple of weeks things got ugly. Sandy told me that Palmer & Dodge wanted Misha to sign an agency agreement covering this one deal. Misha refused and apparently tried to go around them and make her own deal with the French publisher to avoid Palmer & Dodge’s fifteen percent commission. Laffont, protecting their business relationships with their own French agent Michele Lapautre and with Palmer & Dodge, insisted that Misha pay a commission.
Misha called me and reported that Laffont had set a deadline for her acceptance after which their offer would be withdrawn. “They know I need money to pay my house,” she complained. “They think because I am desperate, they can push me around.” Again I told her I was out of the loop on this one. This dispute had become a tar baby that I didn’t want to get caught in — a worthy goal, but one that was not to be.
Shortly thereafter Sandy called me and told me that Palmer & Dodge had reduced their fee to ten percent and the deal was going through. Misha agreed to become a client of Palmer & Dodge in order to consummate the publishing deal with Laffont but she would never trust them again, or by extension, me. Vera, who had retained the French rights with Misha, went along with the arrangement and signed on as a client of Palmer & Dodge as well. No one ever asked me how I felt about the prospect that the law firm/literary agency that had been representing Mt Ivy for three years was now representing Mt Ivy’s problematical authors. It never occurred to me that I had a say in the matter.
Within a year the Laffont edition would make the bestseller list in France and Misha’s bank account would be receiving wired French royalties in increments of ten to thirty thousand dollars. But the troubles with the French book had only just begun.
While the difficulties with my authors continued, the marketing of the book was going extraordinarily well. I had used a speakers’ bureau to arrange engagements for Harley during the How to Protect era. It was a local company, American Program Bureau, that represented some pretty big celebrities. I called Harry Sandler who worked there as a booking agent and told him about Misha. He had been part of the music scene in Boston when I was married to a rock musician. He pitched the idea to his boss and in short order APB accepted Misha as a client. Misha was a complete unknown at the time; I took this as a vote of confidence in me based on my track record with How to Protect. Her starting fee would be $3,000 to $5,000 per engagement but they expected to increase the price over time. APB would promote her heavily with the numerous Jewish organizations to whom they regularly provided speakers, such as Henry Kissinger, for special events. Misha's photo appeared in their promotional brochure under the portrait of Ed Koch, former mayor of New York and across from Pulitzer Prize winner Doris Kearns Goodwin and Dave Barry, the popular syndicated humor columnist.
I was sitting with Harry one day in his office, discussing a booking he was working on for Misha in Fort Wayne, Indiana.
“Did I tell you my wife’s a publicist?” he asked suddenly. Shirley had worked for years in the music business, he said. The singer Al Green was among her former clients.
“I’ll drop you off a manuscript,“ I replied. “Take it home to her and if she likes it, tell her to call me.”
Shirley and I met in a Newton coffee shop a few days later. She loved the story, she said. It had touched her heart. She didn’t play hard-to-get; she really wanted to work on this project.
I recognized in Shirley just the qualities of enthusiasm and experience I was looking for. The book was in layouts at that point. The cover had been designed. PGW’S Spring Catalog was out and PGW reps were already selling to bookstores across the country. The final layouts would be going to the printer in a matter of days. We were looking at a publication date only a couple of months away. It was time to ramp up the publicity to give the book a powerful launch.
Despite the squabbling behind the scenes, the book had already begun to earn money. The Disney money had come in and I hand-delivered Misha’s share to her the very day we got the check (less their commission) from Palmer & Dodge, although the publishing agreement allowed us sixty days before payment was due. The German money was on the way and there was a brisk flow of advances in the pipeline from the additional pre-publication sales of foreign rights. But we still needed to spend carefully.
I had planned a big press party to launch the book. Shirley and I talked about who should be on the media list to receive invitations. The list we compiled was seven hundred names long and included every person we could think of within two hundred miles who could help the book: newspaper feature writers, book reviewers, magazine editors, TV news program directors, radio show hosts and their producers, local Jewish leaders, the Jewish press, freelance writers, people from Holocaust museums and Holocaust education programs, school curriculum developers, clergy — the list went on and on. Shirley already had begun cultivating the book editor of The Providence Journal and was working on his counterpart at The Boston Globe, David Mehegan.
I called on a designer to create a unique invitation. “These people get invitations all the time. It has to look slick and expensive,” I said to Shirley, “so they’ll want to come.” We printed up 800 two-color self-mailers with a picture of a wolf howling at the moon and a quote from the book on the inside.
Finding a location took a bit of work; function rooms were expensive. We finally settled on an art gallery that featured works by ghetto artists. The director liked the idea of getting exposure with the media through our efforts and gave us a good deal on the rental. Misha liked the “downtrodden” connection.
I chose interesting quotes from the book and had them blown up and mounted as posters that would sit on easels around the gallery. I ordered fresh spring flowers — red tulips, yellow daffodils, pink and white hyacinths, green ferns — to fill tall, wrought iron planters I had found at a flea market. These would sit atop round tables covered with red checked cloths I had found at TJ Maxx.
We planned to give every attendee a free book as part of their press kit. Cases of books arrived at my office from the printer the week before the big event and twenty cases were delivered to the gallery. More cases of red and white wine were stacked beside them. We recruited friends and relatives to tend bar.
I had had a small catering business when my kids were small and I planned to cater the event myself. I would shop and cook for a week for an estimated two hundred and fifty guests.
The one fly in the ointment was Vera. She had become increasingly and openly hostile. Misha reported to me that Vera had said to her that the direction I was taking the book was wrong. She now found the book to be “an embarrassment” to her. Misha, not being fluent in English, was unable to determine for herself whether Vera’s assessment was accurate or not and had become anxious about my guidance. When I confronted Vera she denied the remark. I was afraid to invite her lest she do something to spoil the evening for Misha.
The event was a huge success. We estimated that we had drawn well over two hundred guests. The book reviewer from the Providence Journal was there and Shirley was able to buttonhole him for a long conversation. He told her he had read the book and found it fascinating. He wondered whether the story were true. Shirly introduced him to Misha during the course of the evening and they spoke for some time. Later he told her he was hesitant to question the authenticity of the story because, “I felt as if I were in the presence of Mother Theresa.” Two weeks later a long feature article appeared under his byline that was picked up by the AP wire and republished all over the country.
David Mehegan, the Boston Globe’s book reviewer did not attend, in spite of many attempts by Shirley to contact him. Nearly three years later, after the end of the trial, I would learn that his absence was not an oversight on his part; he had his reasons.
Within a few months of the release of Mt Ivy’s book, the translated versions would be released abroad where it shot to the top of bestseller lists in France, Italy and Canada. In the US Shirley Sandler would score the ultimate coup a book could ever hope to achieve: Oprah Winfrey’s producer taped half a show with Misha at Wolf Hollow, a wolf sanctuary in Ipswich, Massachusetts, and we were given two tentative taping dates in Chicago with Oprah herself.
Somehow, I believed that the problems with my authors would be swept away on the wave of success that we had generated. That was not to be. In fact, that very success acted like blood in the water to the sharks.
A month after the book's publication, the nightmare began: On Frisoli and Frisoli letterhead, the letter stated: “Please be advised that this office represents Vera Lee… My client has been substantially damaged [and] estimates the fair market value of the damages so sustained to be the sum of $350,000. Demand is made upon you for a reasonable offer of settlement within 30 days.” This language is the opening salvo of a lawsuit.
© 2007 Jane Daniel • All rights reserved.
That Christmas I was invited to the Palmer & Dodge Agency Christmas party at a private club that Ike belonged to that seemed left over from pre-Revolutionary days. The Dickensian structure was reached by traversing a gloomy, cobblestone paved alley. Within its heavy wooden door, were low ceilings, huge fireplaces and murky paneled walls decorated with gilt-framed, smoke-darkened oil paintings. Ike escorted me around the room, introducing me to Palmer & Dodge’s stable of authors and other assorted, gray-suited, bow-tied Harvard alum types whose place in the crowd was undefined. I’m sure I stood out from the gloom. I wore a bright red pants suit, very high heels and lots of sparkly silver jewelry.
“This is our client, Jane Daniel,” Ike said as we made the rounds. “Her publishing company has a marvelous new book out this spring, a Holocaust memoire. Disney has the option. We have very high hopes for it.”
With Palmer & Dodge behind us, so did I.
Have you ever wondered how a book becomes a hit around the world? How does Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone get to the little Thai boy reading by oil lamp in a bamboo hut on stilts in a rain forest? Here’s how: Literary agents — like Palmer & Dodge.
There’s a far-flung network of literary agents moving books around the world. The good agents all know their own territory well and mostly they know each other. When a literary agency “markets” a work, they reach out to all their sub-agents in countries around the globe. For instance, an American literary agency representing a publisher with a novel to sell (technically, “to license”) might contact their Italian counterpart who represents Italian publishers seeking to acquire new, hot titles from the US. The two agents converse back and forth, strategizing about likely placements for the work. The American agent sends press clippings — generally author interviews and book reviews — to the sub-agent and reports on the book’s favorable reception in other markets. The Italian agent passes along the information to Italian publishers, hoping to generate a buzz about the lucrative prospects for an Italian translation.
Unlike How to Protect, which was an exclusively American subject, Misha had the possibility of generating international interest. The story line spanned most of Europe. We needed to reach those foreign markets. Palmer & Dodge was the leading literary agency in New England with experience in the European marketplace. It seemed a perfect fit. I believed we were in very good hands.
Misha and Vera each signed publishing agreements with Mt. Ivy. As part of the body of rights that are included in a copyright (more on this later), Mt Ivy acquired, as is customary, translation rights for all foreign languages, which included the authority to license those rights to foreign publishers. The blanket coverage comprised every language — from Korean to Croatian, Swahili to Sanskrit, every language, that is, except one: French.
The reason for the French language exception: Misha Defonseca’s native tongue was French and she wanted to write her own book in French. Misha’s lawyer, Howard Zaharoff, retyped the final agreement and this change was incorporated into the contract. Brett Kates, a lawyer I had come to know when I interviewed him in connection with another project, oversaw Mt Ivy’s contracts which were based on the version recommended by The Authors’ Guild, an advocacy association for professional writers. Brett and I never realized at the time that this one, seemingly innocent, departure from the standard would be the seed of a calamity.
Misha and Vera also hastily signed a collaboration agreement that had been prepared by Misha’s lawyer for an earlier co-author who didn’t work out. Vera began visiting Misha’s home, tape recorder and notepad in hand, to collect the story that would become a book.
Elaine’s assistant, Sandy Missakian, handled the routine business of preparing contracts and interfacing with clients. She also was a liaison with foreign publishers and oversaw the mailing of manuscripts to any and all who might be interested in acquiring this title. Like Elaine, she was a lawyer. Sandy was in her mid-twenties, dark and exotic looking, of Armenian descent, with a puppy-friendly nature. She stayed late at her desk every night, promptly returned missed phone calls, and was always willing to go the extra mile. I enjoyed working with her. Sandy answered her own phone, as did I. Although separated physically, we toiled, it seemed, side by side.
To provide Sandy with marketing materials I needed to generate some press clippings, so I called The Boston Globe and pitched the story to a feature writer. The resulting article was a long, flattering interview with Misha, complete with numerous photos, featuring Misha’s account of her childhood experiences with wolves. I sent the piece, plus some short bios from small community newspapers that Misha had generated, to Sandy who tucked them into packages with the raw manuscript being sent all over the world. Day after day Sandy and I worked together, oiling and adjusting the catapult that we hoped would launch this book to bestseller status.
Misha herself showed a flair for garnering publicity. She was quick to accept invitations to speak to groups who represented those she viewed as oppressed — animal rights or rescue organizations, Jewish groups, anything to do with Native Americans. Once she asked me to accompany her on a speaking engagement she had arranged at the women’s prison in nearby Framingham.
We arrived at the facility an hour before the scheduled talk. We had been told to leave all our jewelry at home and not to wear blue jeans. We were met by a staff member who checked our IDs, took our watches and purses, and asked us to roll up our sleeves. I was surprised to see that Misha’s arms were covered with small sores that, she explained to me later, she picked at repeatedly until they became raw. The official covered each wound carefully with a Band Aid. We were patted down and then directed through a metal detector before being escorted down a long cinderblock-lined passageway into a large room with a ring of folding chairs arranged in a semi-circle at a distance from two chairs placed side by side. We took our seats in the two chairs as a guard opened a door at the far side of the room and a line of women prisoners filed in. I watched as they quietly took seats around us. Except for their prison uniforms, almost every one of them looked like young mothers you might see at a PTA meeting.
Misha spoke eloquently for about an hour about the horrors of the Holocaust and the book she was working on as the prisoners sat spellbound. During the question and answer period that followed I was struck by how thoughtful and intelligent their comments were. “What a sad place,” I remarked to Misha as we pulled out of the parking lot. “There but for the grace of God…”
The book was coming together, bit by bit. After each visit Vera would call me to discuss what she had learned. Misha’s accounts of her encounters with wolves were incredible. Alone in the forest, hiding from the Nazis, a mother wolf had adopted her and cared for her as if she were a puppy.
“Unbelievable!” “Incredible!” we all said. Yet we all believed. But sometimes Vera reported that she suspected that Misha was making up the whole story. Perhaps too conveniently, she thought, Misha reported that she never knew her real name because her parents were in hiding from the Nazis and didn’t want her to know her given name. It was a Jewish name, Misha said, and her parents worried lest the child reveal her true identity.
I worried about how we would go about fact checking the story. Without a name to go on, how could the story be authenticated? Fact or fiction? How should Mt Ivy position the book? I had been reading all the Holocaust literature I could get my hands on. There had been hundreds, maybe thousands, of first-person accounts published in the half century since the end of The War, most relatively unknown tomes, all horrifying. The ones that stood out had a message of hope, such as The Diary of Ann Frank. Our book had a powerful message of hope. Maybe it could became a classic like that, I dreamed, and sell millions of copies over decades.
One recent offering that seemed to be on the way to becoming a classic was Fragments, by Binjamin Wilkomirski, a fractured, blurred account of the nightmarish experiences of a child caught in the Holocaust. The book received excellent reviews in this country and won the National Jewish Book Award. It was translated into a score of languages and received an enthusiastic reception abroad.
I thought Misha’s story compared favorably with Fragments. Childhood memories, such as those in Fragments, are always going to be less reliable, I thought. I made a decision. Fact checking, to whatever extent was possible, would come later. At worst, where the story couldn’t be authenticated, the reader was free to decide what was true and what was not.
But when I listened to Misha herself — so intense, so coherent, so convincing — skepticism fell away. My mistake was that I really wanted her story to be true. It represented a primal struggle between innocence and evil, a child and the Nazis, and the child won. We all wanted it to be true, and that colored our judgment and allowed us too easily to suspend disbelief.
Although I worked mostly with Sandy at Palmer & Dodge, it was always Elaine who called with good news. The whole staff at Disney was excited about the book, she reported. “They love the idea that it’s a true story.” She had more good news. Disney had already assigned a screenwriter to turn the book into a movie. It was going to be aired in the fall as the kick-off to a new series of made-for-TV Disney films.
Sandy followed up with the details. “Disney needs the life story rights,” she said. “Do you have them?”
“What are life story rights? Isn’t her life story already in the book?” I asked.
“Film companies sometimes want to purchase additional rights beyond the copyright in the case of a living person,” Sandy explained.
The publishing agreement that Misha had signed with Mt Ivy had nothing in it covering life story rights. Sandy drafted an addendum to the Mt Ivy contract granting Misha’s life story rights to Mt Ivy and Misha signed it. Mt Ivy included the life story rights in the film option it granted to Disney. Palmer & Dodge handled the legal paper work. Disney paid Misha $10,000 as a consultant. She was to meet with a screenwriter almost immediately to provide whatever assistance was needed.
Now the heat was on full blast. After conducting a series of interviews Vera began drafting chapters and giving them to me to review. I was disappointed with the results. At first I made suggestions in the margins: “Add more detail” or “Show, don’t tell,” but the problems persisted. I began rewriting whole sections and giving them back to her saying, “This is what I’m looking for.” At first Vera would rework the material to accommodate my requests, but it was not long before she began to balk. On pages that I had changed she would mark in the margin, “I like MY version better.” I would write back, “I don’t care whose version it is; I just want it to be good.”
Misha, too, was proving to be high-maintenance. She would call me at all hours to unload her financial problems. “I gonna lose my house,” she’d say. “I borrow from my neighbor this month but what I gonna do next month?” In every call I could hear her husband Maurice’s breathing as he listened in on their other phone.
Since there was no manuscript written at the time the publishing agreement was signed, there had been no advance. Though I was sympathetic, I felt helpless to do anything to alleviate her problems.
“What am I supposed to do? I’m not a bank,” I said to Sandy. “Would a big publisher be expected to be so involved in an author’s personal problems?”
I had to have a cover ready for our distributor right away so that we could list the book in the PGW Spring Catalog with a pub date in April, Holocaust remembrance month. With the movie projected to air just a few months after the release of the book we expected a big initial print run. Meanwhile, Elaine was headed to Frankfurt, Germany for the huge international book fair held there annually.
Misha had taken to calling me almost every day to report on the progress of the book and to complain that Vera was more interested in dancing than in writing. She wanted more of Vera’s time. She also was worried about her worsening financial situation. Her husband had been working for a company based in Europe. They apparently owed him money that they hadn’t paid and the Defonsecas were having trouble making their mortgage payments.
Vera and Misha also were having a logistical disagreement. Misha’s version of her journey on foot from Belgium to the Warsaw Ghetto in search of her parents began in 1941 when she was seven years old. Vera insisted that her departure had to have been earlier, in 1940, in order for her to reach the Warsaw Ghetto before it burned down in 1941.
I spoke with Vera about Misha’s concerns and she assured me that Misha was wrong about the starting date of her journey. She was annoyed at my questioning her judgment. When I repeated Misha’s concerns about her not being available to meet with her, Vera complained that she would give the project no more time than she had agreed to put in, which was enough to get a manuscript ready by the deadline in the collaboration agreement.
I spent hours going over drafts with her but no matter how tactful I tried to be, Vera resented my oversight. I could see there was no way that I would have layouts ready to go to the printer in time to have books printed and ready for PGW to ship to bookstores in March. I began reworking Vera’s chapters myself to get them ready for publication. Out of loyalty to her I tried to salvage as much of her text as I could. I had learned it was fruitless to ask her to make changes. She either argued or simply refused. But somehow I hoped that Vera would become again the supportive, caring friend I had known and trusted for twenty years. I think that’s called “magical thinking.” Or just denial.
Disney assigned a Hollywood screenwriter named Shirley Pierce to the project. She flew out and met with Misha to get a sense of the character she was going to be creating. But there was no finished manuscript for her to work from. As I rewrote Vera’s chapters, one after another, I faxed them to Shirley who incorporated them into her script. I was on the phone with her every day during this period.
The Disney deal endowed the project with Man O’ War legs. Again it was Elaine Rogers who called with the news: A big German publisher, Heyne Verlag, would pay $160,000 to publish the book in German. And the manuscript wasn’t even finished! This call was followed in short order by more calls with good news: the Japanese, Dutch and Italian translation rights were sold and there were more deals in the works.
It was early afternoon on a bright summer day. I was in my kitchen upstairs from my office when a call came in on the business line. I picked up the phone. It was Elaine. More good news, she said. We have a French publisher, Laffont, interested in the book. The head of the company was, like Misha, a Holocaust survivor.
“Sounds great,” I replied “but Mt Ivy doesn’t have the French rights. Misha is planning to write a book in French.”
“They don’t want a different book in French,” Elaine explained. “They want a translation of this book.”
“Mt Ivy never acquired the French rights from Misha,” I explained. “You need to go read the publishing agreement and then speak with Misha about the French offer.”
From this point on I was pretty much out of the loop; I got all my information about what was going on between Palmer & Dodge and my author second-hand. I learned from Sandy that Misha’s reaction to the news about the French publisher had been mixed.
Misha had spoken on the phone with the head of the French publishing company, Charles Ronsac and the two had hit it off. Misha called me after their conversation and reported that she had been impressed by M. Ronsac. She badly needed money so she was relieved that he had assured her of his interest in acquiring this book.
But she was not pleased with the way the offer had come about. On the one hand she wanted the deal, but on the other she didn’t want to pay a commission to Palmer & Dodge for bringing it to her. Palmer & Dodge was Mt Ivy’s agent, not Misha’s, and had inadvertently arranged a deal for a property that was owned not by their client, but by their client’s author whom they did not represent. In fact, under the circumstances, Palmer & Dodge was not entitled to a commission, but on this point they would not budge.
Misha called me again and was furious that she was expected to pay a commission on a deal she had not authorized. I understood her position. It was as if someone sold your car without your permission and then asked you for a commission on the sale. But Mt Ivy did not own those rights and I felt I needed to remain neutral. I relied too heavily on Palmer & Dodge to get caught in the middle of this dispute.
“I’m sorry,” I told Misha. “I’m not part of the French deal. I have no say in this. You have to work it out between yourselves.”
Over the next couple of weeks things got ugly. Sandy told me that Palmer & Dodge wanted Misha to sign an agency agreement covering this one deal. Misha refused and apparently tried to go around them and make her own deal with the French publisher to avoid Palmer & Dodge’s fifteen percent commission. Laffont, protecting their business relationships with their own French agent Michele Lapautre and with Palmer & Dodge, insisted that Misha pay a commission.
Misha called me and reported that Laffont had set a deadline for her acceptance after which their offer would be withdrawn. “They know I need money to pay my house,” she complained. “They think because I am desperate, they can push me around.” Again I told her I was out of the loop on this one. This dispute had become a tar baby that I didn’t want to get caught in — a worthy goal, but one that was not to be.
Shortly thereafter Sandy called me and told me that Palmer & Dodge had reduced their fee to ten percent and the deal was going through. Misha agreed to become a client of Palmer & Dodge in order to consummate the publishing deal with Laffont but she would never trust them again, or by extension, me. Vera, who had retained the French rights with Misha, went along with the arrangement and signed on as a client of Palmer & Dodge as well. No one ever asked me how I felt about the prospect that the law firm/literary agency that had been representing Mt Ivy for three years was now representing Mt Ivy’s problematical authors. It never occurred to me that I had a say in the matter.
Within a year the Laffont edition would make the bestseller list in France and Misha’s bank account would be receiving wired French royalties in increments of ten to thirty thousand dollars. But the troubles with the French book had only just begun.
While the difficulties with my authors continued, the marketing of the book was going extraordinarily well. I had used a speakers’ bureau to arrange engagements for Harley during the How to Protect era. It was a local company, American Program Bureau, that represented some pretty big celebrities. I called Harry Sandler who worked there as a booking agent and told him about Misha. He had been part of the music scene in Boston when I was married to a rock musician. He pitched the idea to his boss and in short order APB accepted Misha as a client. Misha was a complete unknown at the time; I took this as a vote of confidence in me based on my track record with How to Protect. Her starting fee would be $3,000 to $5,000 per engagement but they expected to increase the price over time. APB would promote her heavily with the numerous Jewish organizations to whom they regularly provided speakers, such as Henry Kissinger, for special events. Misha's photo appeared in their promotional brochure under the portrait of Ed Koch, former mayor of New York and across from Pulitzer Prize winner Doris Kearns Goodwin and Dave Barry, the popular syndicated humor columnist.
I was sitting with Harry one day in his office, discussing a booking he was working on for Misha in Fort Wayne, Indiana.
“Did I tell you my wife’s a publicist?” he asked suddenly. Shirley had worked for years in the music business, he said. The singer Al Green was among her former clients.
“I’ll drop you off a manuscript,“ I replied. “Take it home to her and if she likes it, tell her to call me.”
Shirley and I met in a Newton coffee shop a few days later. She loved the story, she said. It had touched her heart. She didn’t play hard-to-get; she really wanted to work on this project.
I recognized in Shirley just the qualities of enthusiasm and experience I was looking for. The book was in layouts at that point. The cover had been designed. PGW’S Spring Catalog was out and PGW reps were already selling to bookstores across the country. The final layouts would be going to the printer in a matter of days. We were looking at a publication date only a couple of months away. It was time to ramp up the publicity to give the book a powerful launch.
Despite the squabbling behind the scenes, the book had already begun to earn money. The Disney money had come in and I hand-delivered Misha’s share to her the very day we got the check (less their commission) from Palmer & Dodge, although the publishing agreement allowed us sixty days before payment was due. The German money was on the way and there was a brisk flow of advances in the pipeline from the additional pre-publication sales of foreign rights. But we still needed to spend carefully.
I had planned a big press party to launch the book. Shirley and I talked about who should be on the media list to receive invitations. The list we compiled was seven hundred names long and included every person we could think of within two hundred miles who could help the book: newspaper feature writers, book reviewers, magazine editors, TV news program directors, radio show hosts and their producers, local Jewish leaders, the Jewish press, freelance writers, people from Holocaust museums and Holocaust education programs, school curriculum developers, clergy — the list went on and on. Shirley already had begun cultivating the book editor of The Providence Journal and was working on his counterpart at The Boston Globe, David Mehegan.
I called on a designer to create a unique invitation. “These people get invitations all the time. It has to look slick and expensive,” I said to Shirley, “so they’ll want to come.” We printed up 800 two-color self-mailers with a picture of a wolf howling at the moon and a quote from the book on the inside.
Finding a location took a bit of work; function rooms were expensive. We finally settled on an art gallery that featured works by ghetto artists. The director liked the idea of getting exposure with the media through our efforts and gave us a good deal on the rental. Misha liked the “downtrodden” connection.
I chose interesting quotes from the book and had them blown up and mounted as posters that would sit on easels around the gallery. I ordered fresh spring flowers — red tulips, yellow daffodils, pink and white hyacinths, green ferns — to fill tall, wrought iron planters I had found at a flea market. These would sit atop round tables covered with red checked cloths I had found at TJ Maxx.
We planned to give every attendee a free book as part of their press kit. Cases of books arrived at my office from the printer the week before the big event and twenty cases were delivered to the gallery. More cases of red and white wine were stacked beside them. We recruited friends and relatives to tend bar.
I had had a small catering business when my kids were small and I planned to cater the event myself. I would shop and cook for a week for an estimated two hundred and fifty guests.
The one fly in the ointment was Vera. She had become increasingly and openly hostile. Misha reported to me that Vera had said to her that the direction I was taking the book was wrong. She now found the book to be “an embarrassment” to her. Misha, not being fluent in English, was unable to determine for herself whether Vera’s assessment was accurate or not and had become anxious about my guidance. When I confronted Vera she denied the remark. I was afraid to invite her lest she do something to spoil the evening for Misha.
The event was a huge success. We estimated that we had drawn well over two hundred guests. The book reviewer from the Providence Journal was there and Shirley was able to buttonhole him for a long conversation. He told her he had read the book and found it fascinating. He wondered whether the story were true. Shirly introduced him to Misha during the course of the evening and they spoke for some time. Later he told her he was hesitant to question the authenticity of the story because, “I felt as if I were in the presence of Mother Theresa.” Two weeks later a long feature article appeared under his byline that was picked up by the AP wire and republished all over the country.
David Mehegan, the Boston Globe’s book reviewer did not attend, in spite of many attempts by Shirley to contact him. Nearly three years later, after the end of the trial, I would learn that his absence was not an oversight on his part; he had his reasons.
Within a few months of the release of Mt Ivy’s book, the translated versions would be released abroad where it shot to the top of bestseller lists in France, Italy and Canada. In the US Shirley Sandler would score the ultimate coup a book could ever hope to achieve: Oprah Winfrey’s producer taped half a show with Misha at Wolf Hollow, a wolf sanctuary in Ipswich, Massachusetts, and we were given two tentative taping dates in Chicago with Oprah herself.
Somehow, I believed that the problems with my authors would be swept away on the wave of success that we had generated. That was not to be. In fact, that very success acted like blood in the water to the sharks.
A month after the book's publication, the nightmare began: On Frisoli and Frisoli letterhead, the letter stated: “Please be advised that this office represents Vera Lee… My client has been substantially damaged [and] estimates the fair market value of the damages so sustained to be the sum of $350,000. Demand is made upon you for a reasonable offer of settlement within 30 days.” This language is the opening salvo of a lawsuit.
© 2007 Jane Daniel • All rights reserved.
Subscribe to:
Posts (Atom)




